Skip to main content

Full text of "Love, peace and joy : a month of the Sacred Heart according to St. Gertrude"

See other formats


. 


LOVE,  PEACE,  AND  JOY 

A  MONTH  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART 

ACCORDING    TO 

ST.    GERTRUDE 


FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF  THE  VERY  REV.  ANDRE" 

PREVOT,  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  THE  PRIESTS 

OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 


A  BENEDICTINE  OF  PRINCETHORPE 
PRIORY 


NEW  YORK,  CINCINNATI,  CHICAGO 

BENZIGER   BROTHERS 

PUBLISHERS  OF  BENZIGER'S  MAGAZINE 


|lihU  ©bate*. 

HENRICUS  S.  BOWDEN, 

CENSOR  DEPUTATUS. 

Imprimatur. 

EDM.  CAN.  SURMONT, 

VICARIUS  GENERALIS. 

WBSTMONASTERII, 

Die  7  Decembris,  1911. 


PREFACE 

WHAT  is  our  intention  in  publishing  this 
modest  work,  dedicated  to  St.  Gertrude 
and  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  ? 

1.  To  help  souls — and  already  a  certain  num 
ber  have   made  use  of  our  manuscript  with 
encouraging  results.     To  help  others  to  see  and 
taste,  with  greater  relish,  how  good  is  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  in  order  that  willing  souls,  feeling  the 
solicitations    of    His    infinite   tenderness,   may 
resolve  to  respond  fully  to  the  earnest  desire 
He  has  to  love  them  and  be  loved  in  return,  so 
that,  without  fear  or  reserve,  they  may  lovingly 
abandon  themselves  to  Him  for  ever. 

2.  We  wish  to  imprint  on  the  hearts  of  our 
readers  one  of  those  words  of  Gertrude  to  which 
Our  Lord  has  promised  to  attach  an  especial 
grace,  and  which,  filling  their  souls  with  a  sweet 
unction,    may    become    a    source    of    spiritual 
riches  for  life.     We  wish  to  win  for  our  dear 
Lord  also  a  greater  number  of  followers  who, 
like  St.  Gertrude,  would  respond  to  His  friend 
ship  by  their  confidence  and  fidelity ;  who  to 
console  Him,  as  she  did,  would  take  His  Divine 
interests  to  heart,  seek  only  to  please  Him,  to 


iv  Preface 

atone  to  Him  for  the  world's  ingratitude,  and 
by  prayer  and  sacrifice  try  to  pour  balm  on  the 
wounds  He  receives. 

Finally,  we  desire,  as  far  as  our  inability  will 
allow,  to  procure  for  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
an  increased  number  of  defenders,  who  by  their 
devotedness  to  a  life  of  intercession,  love,  and 
atonement,  will  help  this  Holy  Mother  to  obtain 
mercy  for  poor  sinners,  to  repair  the  unceasing 
losses  of  her  children,  and  deaden  the  terrible 
concert  of  blasphemy  and  impiety  by  their 
tributes  of  praise  and  of  love. 

And  to  whom  do  we  offer  this  little  work  ? 
To  all  the  friends  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  who  in 
cordial  charity  ever  rejoice  in  what  may  con 
tribute  to  make  that  adorable  Heart  better 
known  and  better  loved. 

To  the  friends  of  St.  Gertrude,  whose  number 
is  ever  on  the  increase  in  the  Church  of  God  ;  to 
those  who  rejoice  in  seeing  the  wish  of  the 
learned  and  pious  Father  Faber  accomplished 
in  her  regard  : 

"  Would  that  she  could  be  in  the  Church  once 
more  as  she  was  in  ages  past,  the  doctress  and 
the  prophetess  of  the  interior  life  "  ("  All  for 
Jesus,"  chap,  viii.,  p.  324). 

To  those  who  believe  in  the  promises  of  Our 
Lord  to  this  soul  so  privileged  by  His  Sacred 
Heart,  and  who  have  already,  more  than  once, 
sweetly  experienced  in  these  writings  a  light 
and  an  unction  not  found  elsewhere. 

In  fine  we  offer  it  most  especially  to  those 


Preface  v 

souls  (whose  number  is  daily  increasing)  who, 
docile  to  the  guidance  by  which  the  Holy  Spirit 
leads  the  Church  at  the  present  time,  lovingly 
devote  themselves  to  the  Work  of  Reparation. 
We  wish  to  offer  them,  in  the  pious  practices 
and  holy  dispositions  with  which  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  inspired  St.  Gertrude,  an  easy  means  of 
realizing  in  their  lives  that  work  which  has 
become  the  most  necessary  and  the  most  urgent 
of  all* 

We  have  divided  this  little  treatise  into  thirty 
lectures,  so  that  it  may  be  used  as  a  devotion 
for  the  Month  of  the  Sacred  Heart. 

We  hope  that  under  this  form  it  will  every 
where  meet  with  a  more  ready  acceptance,  and 
may  with  God's  grace  especially  suit  all  the 
clients  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  and  all 
those  souls  who  in  the  world,  the  cloister,  or  the 
sanctuary,  devote  themselves  to  the  work  of 
reparation.  Grateful  shall  we  be  to  God  if,  by 
the  intercession  of  St.  Gertrude  and  the  mercy 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  we  are  able  to  obtain  for 
this  dear  Saint  the  fulfilment  of  her  desires,  and 

*  We  venture  to  offer  it  (among  others)  to  the  peni 
tent  Associates  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  in  whose  ranks 
we  ourselves  desire  to  combat  faithfully.  We  recog 
nize,  with  them,  the  great  necessity  lor  penance  in  the 
work  of  reparation.  But  this  necessity  does  not,  in 
the  slightest  degree,  diminish  the  need  of  atonement 
made  by  religious  acts,  which  should  accompany 
penance  properly  so-called,  and  all  acknowledge  that 
penance  ought  to  be  animated  by  love,  thanksgiving, 
and  joy.  In  this  work  we  aim  principally  at  the  last 
two  dispositions — viz.,  thanksgiving  and  joy — which 
are  the  effect  and  result  of  love. 


vi  Preface 

assist  in  consoling  our  good  Master,  and  con 
tributing  to  the  welfare  of  our  Mother,  the 
Church. 

Oh,  sweet  and  loving  Saint,  who  desirest  so 
earnestly  that  thy  writings  may  more  and  more 
serve  to  glorify  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  unceas 
ingly  elicit  acts  of  thanksgiving  for  the  favours 
He  has  bestowed  on  thee,  deign  to  pour  abun 
dant  blessings  on  these  pages  (which  are  thine), 
in  order  that  they,  may  excite  souls  to  praise 
the  goodness  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  give 
themselves  to  Him  ! 

Since  He  has  promised  to  grant  to  those  who 
thank  Him  for  the  graces  lavished  on  thee, 
whatever  they  may  ask,  obtain  that,  in  return 
for  the  sentiments  of  gratitude  and  admiration 
these  pages  may  awaken  in  our  hearts,  He  may 
grant  us  to  love  Him  and  devote  ourselves  to 
Him  like  thee  in  peace  and  in  joy.* 

*  In  this  work,  to  which  we  ask  Our  Lord  to  impart 
a  grace  of  peace  and  joy  for  every  soul  of  good  will,  we 
would  deeply  regret  troubling  the  peace  of  any.  Should 
a  reader  feel  alarmed  at  expressions  of  St.  Gertrude,  or 
at  the  reflections  we  have  added,  we  beg  him  to  take 
such  expressions,  etc.,  in  the  sense  indicated  in  our 
notes,  especially  pp.  49,  56,  70,  120,  122,  173. 

We  feel  a  sweet  confidence  that,  by  so  doing,  all  will 
turn  to  the  greater  good  of  the  friends  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE       -  -         iii 

THE  EVE  :  INVITATION  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS         -  I 

FIRST   DAY  :    LOVE    OF   THE    HEART    OF    JESUS  -  7 

SECOND  DAY  :   THE  SPECIAL  OBJECT  OF  DEVOTION 
TO  THE  SACRED   HEART  OF  JESUS  IS  TO  DRAW 
ALL   HEARTS    TO    THE    LOVE    OF    OUR    LORD      -          15 
THIRD  DAY  :  THE  INWARD  LIFE  OF  THE  HEART  OF 

JESUS  -         2O 

FOURTH  DAY  :  DESIRES  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS       -          26 
FIFTH    DAY  :     DESIRES    OF    THE    HEART    OF    JESUS 

— continued     -  -      30 

SIXTH  DAY  :  FIRST-FRUIT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE 
HEART  OF  JESUS  ;  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  GIVES 
LIFE  TO  ALL  OUR  ACTIONS  -  36 

SEVENTH  DAY  :  SECOND  FRUIT  OF  DEVOTION  TO 
THE  SACRED  HEART.  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 
MAKES  ATONEMENT  FOR  US  -  -  46 

EIGHTH  DAY  :  THE  EASY  WAYS  OF  DIVINE  ,LOVE 
THROUGH  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART, 
AS  UNDERSTOOD  BY  ST.  GERTRUDE  -  54 

NINTH  DAY  :  THE  EASY  WAYS  OF  DIVINE  LOVE 
THROUGH  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART, 
AS  UNDERSTOOD  BY  ST.  GERTRUDE COH- 


tinued 


59 


TENTH  DAY  :  LIFE  OF  FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE 
HEART  OF  JESUS  ACCORDING  TO  THE  TEACH 
ING  OF  ST.  GERTRUDE  -  63 

ELEVENTH  DAY  :  LIFE  OF  TRUSTFUL  ABANDONMENT 

TO  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS  -  -  69 

TWELFTH  DAY  :  LIFE  OF  TRUSTFUL  ABANDONMENT 

TO  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS — Continued  -  76 


viii  Contents 

PAGE 
THIRTEENTH  DAY  :   THE  LIFE   OF  WORSHIP  IN   THE 

SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS         -  82 

FOURTEENTH  DAY  :  LIFE  OF  ADORATION continued  QO 

FIFTEENTH    DAY  :    LIFE    OF   THANKSGIVING  97 

SIXTEENTH    DAY  :    LIFE    OF    REPARATION    -  IO6 

SEVENTEENTH  DAY  :    LIFE    OF    REPARATION COH- 

tinued  114 

EIGHTEENTH  DAY  :  THE  CONSOLER  OF  THE  HEART 

OF  JESUS,  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE   -   IIQ 
NINETEENTH  DAY  :  THE  CONSOLER  OF  THE  HEART 

OF  JESUS — continued  125 

TWENTIETH  DAY  :    THE  VICTIM   OF  THE   HEART   OF 

JESUS,    ACCORDING    TO    ST.    GERTRUDE  I2Q 

TWENTY-FIRST  DAY  :  THE  VICTIM  OF  DESIRES  135 

TWENTY-SECOND  DAY  :    THE  VICTIM  OF  DESIRES 

continued        -  -     142 

TWENTY-THIRD  DAY  I  THE  VICTIM  OF  PRAISE  OF 

THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  -  149 

TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY  :  THE  UNIVERSAL  AND  PER 
PETUAL  VICTIM  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS, 
ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE  -  156 

TWENTY-FIFTH  DAY  :  THE  LIFE  OF  JOY  IN  THE 

HEART  OF  JESUS,  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE  163 

TWENTY-SIXTH  DAY  :  FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE 

SAINTS  IN  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  -  17! 

TWENTY-SEVENTH  DAY  :  FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE 

SAINTS  IN  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS continued  -  Ijg 

TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY  :  MY  YOKE  IS  SWEET  AND 

MY  BURDEN  LIGHT  -  185 

TWENTY-NINTH  DAY  :  OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED 

HEART  -  190 

THIRTIETH  DAY  :   OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED 

HEART — continued      -  •     195 

LITANY    OF    THE    SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS  -       2OI 

PRAYER    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART  -       2O2 

PRAYER    OF    M.    OLIER  -  -       2O3 


LOVE,   PEACE,  AND  JOY 

THE  EVE 

INVITATION  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS* 

I 

THE  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART  IS  THE 
LAST  EFFORT  IN  THESE  LATTER  AGES  OF 
THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  LORD  FOR  MEN 

ONE  day,  when  St.  John,  the  well-beloved 
Apostle  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  appeared  to 
St.  Gertrude  in  the  splendour  of  an  incomparable 
glory,  "  My  most  amiable  Lord,"  said  she  to 
Jesus  Christ,  "  whence  cometh  it  that  Thou  dost 
present  Thy  most  dear  disciple  to  me  —  me,  an 
unworthy  creature?"  "I  wish"  replied  Jesus, 
"  to  establish  between  him  and  thee  an  intimate 
friendship ;  he  shall  be  thy  Apostle,  to  instruct  and 
to  correct  thee." 

Then  St.  John,  addressing  himself  to  Gertrude, 
said  :  "  Come,  Spouse  of  my  Master,  together  let 
us  lay  our  heads  on  the  most  tender  bosom  of  the 
Lord,  in  which  all  the  treasures  of  Heaven  and 
earth  are  enclosed"  As  the  head  of  Gertrude 
inclined  to  the  right,  and  the  head  of  John  to 

*  The  fifth  chapter  being  very  long,  we  ventured 
to  divide  it,  and  thus  have  been  able  to  place  the 
first  meditation  on  the  Eve,  instead  of  on  the  first  day 

i 


2  Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

the  left  of  the  breast  of  Jesus,  the  well-beloved 
disciple  continued  :  "  Here  is  the  Saint  of  Saints  ; 
all  good  things  of  earth  and  Heaven  are  drawn 
hither  as  to  their  centre." 

Meanwhile  the  beatings  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
ravished  the  soul  of  Gertrude  :  "  Well  beloved  of 
the  Lord,"  she  asked  of  St.  John,  "  did  these 
harmonious  beatings,  which  rejoice  my  soul,  also 
rejoice  yours  when  you  reposed  during  the  Last 
Supper  on  the  bosom  of  the  Saviour  ?"  '  Yes,  I 
heard  them,  and  my  soul  was  penetrated  with  their 
sweetness  even  to  its  very  centre."  "  How  comes 
it,  then,  that  in  your  gospel  you  have  spoken  so 
little  of  the  loving  secrets  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
Christ?"  "My  ministry"  answered  the  be 
loved  Apostle,  "  in  those  early  times  of  the  Church 
was  confined  to  speaking  of  the  Divine  Word,  the 
eternal  Son  of  the  Father,  some  words  of  deep 
meaning  upon  which  human  intelligence  might 
meditate  for  ever,  without  ever  exhausting  their 
riches  ;  but  to  these  latter  times  was  reserved  the 
grace  of  hearing  the  eloquent  voice  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus.  At  this  voice  the  time-worn  world  will 
renew  its  youth,  be  roused  from  its  lethargy,  and 
again  be  inflamed  with  the  warmth  of  Divine  love* 

CONSIDERATION. — St.  Gertrude  has  been,  in  a 
certain  sense,  the  Evangelist  of  the  Sacred 
Heart.  Her  book  reveals  to  us  the  human 
Heart  of  Jesus,  as  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  reveals 
to  us  the  Divine  Word.  This  loving  revelation 
was  a  secret  reserved  for  these  latter  ages  of  the 
world,  when,  after  so  much  ruin  and  desolation, 
weak  and  disheartened  souls  are  everywhere  on 
the  look  out  for  a  final  triumph  of  the  Church — 
an  age  of  consolation,  when  faith  will  be  renewed, 

*  "Revelations  of  St.  Gertrude,"  as  translated  by 
the  Benedictine  Fathers  of  Solesmes. 


The  Eve  3 

piety  will  flourish,  and  charity  again  be  re- 
enkindled.  This  is  what  the  Apostle  St.  John 
seems  to  predict  in  his  Apocalypse  when  he 
says,  in  a  remarkable  passage  which  has  been 
quoted  as  applicable  to  our  times  :  "  /  have 
given  before  ihee  a  door  opened,  which  no  man 
can  shut,  because  thou  hast  a  little  strength " 
(Apoc.  iii.  8). 

We  are  weak,  but  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus  we 
shall  become  strong ;  by  the  charity  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  we  shall  triumph  over  death  and 
hell,  and  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  which  is  open^  we 
shall  find  love,  which  is  the  source  of  all  virtues, 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  is  a  furnace  of  love  ; 
devotion  to  that  Sacred  Heart  is  a  devotion 
which  springs  from  love,  takes  love  for  its  end, 
and  makes  use  of  love  as  its  means.  Love  is,  as 
it  were,  brought  home  to  us  by  the  human 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Who  communicates  to  us  His 
own  sentiments  in  permitting  us,  as  His  mem 
bers,  to  feel  the  vibration  of  His  own  hidden 
pulsations,  according  to  the  great  principle 
which  regulates  Christian  life  :  "  Hoc  sentite  in 
vobis  quod  et  in  Christo  Jesu  " — Let  this  mind 
be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus 
(Phil.  ii.  5).  It  is  love  which  draws  us  to  love 
by  its  own  irresistible  charms,  according  to  Our 
Lord's  own  prophecy  :  "  /,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth  "  (and  My  Heart  has  been  opened  by 
love)  will  draw  all  things  (all  hearts)  to  Myselj 
(John  xii.  32).  In  fine,  it  is  love  which  would 
consume  us  in  its  flames  in  order  to  sanctify 
our  sacrifices  and  atone  for  the  faults  of  this 
sinful  world,  to  the  end  that  pardon  may 
become  the  measure  of  love,  even  as  love  has 
been  the  measure  of  pardon.  "  Many  sins* are 
forgiven  her,  because  she  has  loved  much  " — • 


4  Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Remittuntur  ei  peccata  multa,  quoniam  dilexit 
multum  (Luke  vii.  47). 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION.  —  i.  Confidence  in 
the  midst  of  our  trials  and  the  evils  of  the  present 
time,  because  Jesus,  having  pity  on  our  weak 
ness,  has  opened  to  us  His  Heart,  where  we  shall 
find  strength  in  all  our  needs. 

2.  Love  !  love !  Let  us  give  ourselves  to 
love  !  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  is  the 
devotion  of  love,  which  alone  can  banish  the 
coldness  of  our  times.  The  renewal  which  we 
seek  is  a  work  of  love,  and  can  be  accomplished 
by  love  alone. 


II 

DEVOTION   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART  OF   JESUS, 
AND   THE   BOOK  OF   ST.    GERTRUDE 

St.   Gertrude  hesitated  in   her  humility  to 

fublish  the  revelations  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
esus,  but  He  overcame  her  difficulty  by  saying 
to  her :  "I  wish  your  writings  to  be  for  later 
times  a  proof  of  the  tenderness  of  My  Heart,  and 
I  will  make  them  a  source  of  grace  to  many  souls. 
While  you  write,  I  will  keep  your  heart  near  to 
My  Heart,  and  will  instil  into  it,  drop  by  drop, 
what  you  are  to  say." 

She  heard  Jesus  Himself  say  the  following 
prayer  :  "  0  Ploly  Father,  I  wish, for  your  eternal 
glory,  that  the  heart  of  Gertrude  may  pour  forth 
upon  men  the  treasures  which  are  contained  in 
My  human  Heart" 

When  the  book  was  finished,  Jesus  appeared 
to  St.  Gertrude,  saying  :  "  This  book  is  Mine  ;  I 
have  imprinted  it  in  the  depths  of  My  Heart ; 
there  each  of  its  letters  has  imbibed  the  sweetness 


The  Eve  5 

of  My  love,  and  from  every  word  exhales  the 
perfume  of  My  mercy."* 

St.  Gertrude  is  the  Messenger,  f  the  Herald  of 
Divine  love,  charged  to  make  love  known  in  its 
most  touching  manifestation,  which  is  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  and  to  lead  to  that  Divine  Heart  the 
hearts  of  all  men.  This  is  the  mission  which 
St.  John  announced  to  her,  the  mission  which 
the  Heart  of  Jesus  has  given  her,  the  mission 
for  which  she  has  written  her  book.!  She 
already  sees  this  task  partially  accomplished 
in  an  exterior  and  official  manner  by  the  Blessed 
Margaret  Mary,  daughter  of  St.  Francis  of 
Sales,  who  was  himself  the  spiritual  son  of  St. 
Gertrude,  and  imbibed  much  of  his  own  spiritu 
ality  from  her  works  ;  but  now  she  seems  called 

*  Jesus  dealt  in  the  same  way  with  the  book  written 
by  St.  Mechtilde  :  "  All  that  is  written  in  this  book 
came  from  My  Divine  Heart,  and  thither  will  return. 
All  those  who  seek  Me  faithfully  will  find  in  it  a  source  of 
joy.  Those  who  love  Me  will  become  more  inflamed  with 
My  love,  and  those  who  are  in  sorrow  will  here  find 
consolation." 

Our  Lord  had  given  His  Heart  to  St.  Mechtilde  in  a 
very  special  manner.  This  gift  excited  in  her  an  ardent 
devotion  to  that  Sacred  Heart,  and  was  for  her  the 
source  of  all  other  gifts.  She  often  said  :  "  //  all  the 
blessings  I  have  received  from  the  benign  Heart  of  God  had 
to  be  written,  a  book  large  as  one  containing  our  Matins 
would  not  suffice  for  them  all." 

f  "  Legatus  Divinae  Pietatis."  This  is  the  title  which 
Our  Lord  Himself  has  given  to  St.  Gertrude's  book. 

J  The  Benedictine  Fathers  of  Solesmes  consider  that 
the  mission  of  St.  Gertrude  has  truly  for  its  object 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  in  the  sense  we  indicate. 
They  do  not  separate  her  and  St.  Mechtilde.  Indeed, 
it  may  be  said  that  St.  Mechtilde 's  book  passed  through 
the  heart  and  pen  of  St.  Gertrude,  who  revised  at  least 
a  great  part  of  it,  obtained  Our  Lord's  approval  of  it, 
and  circulated  it  among  her  acquaintances.  It  there 
fore  really  belongs  to  the  school  of  St.  Gertrude. 


6  Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

upon  to  fulfil  her  mission  still  more  completely 
by  means  of  her  new  spiritual  sons,  who  every 
where  propagate  her  doctrine.* 

It  is,  above  all,  in  the  school  of  St.  Gertrude 
and  in  all  her  teachings  that  devotion  to  the 
Sacred  Heart  shows  itself  easy  and  suitable  to 
all,  full  of  sweetness  in  its  form,  touching  and 
irresistible  in  its  attractions,  because  she  every 
where  points  to  love,  with  the  joy  and  peace 
which  are  its  fruits. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  listen 
with  confidence  and  docility  to  the  "  Messenger  " 
of  Divine  love,  and  we  shall  draw  from  her  words 
the  grace  which  the  Heart  of  Jesus  has  deigned 
to  attach  to  them — viz.,  the  grace  of  love. 

2.  Let  us  resolve  faithfully  to  imitate  St. 
Gertrude  in  what  she  has  done  for  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  for  she  frequently  repeats  that  by  this 
means  we  shall  obtain  as  recompense  the  same 
favours  that  she  herself  received. 

*  The  mission  of  the  Blessed  Margaret  Mary  seems 
rather  to  have  for  its  object  the  exterior  and  official 
worship  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  while  that  of  St.  Gertrude 
aims  more  at  its  interior  and  mystical  character.  St. 
Gertrude  brings  before  us  the  mysteries  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  in  a  more  complete  and  practical  manner  ;  she 
also  gives  a  more  attractive  and  encouraging  form  to 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  (see  Preface  of  the 
Benedictine  Fathers). 

If  we  may  be  allowed  to  add  our  own  impression  to 
this,  we  would  say  that,  with  regard  to  the  life  of  love 
and  of  sacrifice,  which  ought  to  be  that  of  every  devoted 
client  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  two  Saints  are  in 
perfect  accordance  ;  but  if  the  Blessed  Margaret  Mary 
is  the  stronger  exponent  of  sacrifice,  St.  Gertrude  knows 
better  how  to  communicate  that  love  which  nerves  us 
to  accept  it. 


FIRST  DAY 

LOVE  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 

I 

LOVE  THE  SOURCE  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED 
HEART 

WE  have  already  heard  Jesus  say  to  St. 
Gertrude  :  "  It  is  the  love  of  My  Heart 
which  has  inspired  your  writings  ;  I  wish  them 
to  be  for  later  ages  the  evidence  of  My  love,  to 
draw  souls  to  My  Heart."  On  one  occasion  the 
Sisters  were  making  the  adoration  of  the  Cross 
on  Good  Friday  ;  when  the  moment  came  for 
St.  Mechtilde  to  kiss  the  crucifix,  as  she  pressed 
her  lips  on  the  wound  of  the  Heart,  Our  Lord 
said  to  her  :  "  In  this  wound  of  love,  so  great  that 
it  embraces  Heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  they 
contain,  unite  thy  love  to  My  Divine  love,  that 
thus  it  may  become  perfect ;  and  even  as  iron 
glowing  with  fire  becomes,  as  it  were,  one  with  it. 
so  let  your  love  be  transformed  and  absorbed  in 
Mine." 

Another  day  she  saw  Our  Lord  opening  the 
wound  of  His  loving  Heart,  and  saying  to  her  : 
"  See  the  immensity  of  My  love :  measure  it  by 
those  words  which  I  addressed  to  My  brethren  :  '  As 
My  Father  hath  loved  Me,  I  also  have  loved 
you'"  (John  xv.  9).  "Hast  thou  ever  heard 
7 


8  Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

words  which  express  a  stronger  or  more  tender 
love  ?" 

CONSIDERATION. — The  source  of  devotion  to 
the  Sacred  Heart  is  love— that  is  to  say,  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  would  give  us  this  devotion  as  a 
last  effort  of  His  love,  and  the  most  perfect 
gift  He  can  bestow.  It  is  love  which  desires  to 
give  itself  without  reserve,  even  to  the  end  of 
time,  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  to  the  utmost 
limits  of  its  affection;  love  which  seeks  to 
warm  the  world,  where  charity  is  now  so  cold  ; 
love  which  has  come  to  bring  fire  on  earth,  and 
desires  at  the  end  of  time  to  consume  it  entirely 
in  its  flames  ;  love  which  aims  more  at  loving 
than  at  being  loved,  for  that  is  the  law  of  love. 
Jesus  would  once  more  tell  His  ungrateful 
creatures  how  much  He  loves  them,  would  press 
them  to  His  Heart,  remind  them  of  all  He  has 
done  for  them,  and  again  try  to  touch  their 
hearts  and  to  save  them.  He  asks,  of  course, 
for  a  return  of  love,  and  bitter  indeed  is  the 
plaint  of  disregarded  love ;  but  at  least  He  will 
have  done  all  that  is  in  Him,  and  if  He  is  not 
loved  by  all,  all  at  least  will  have  shared  in  His 
affection.  Behold,  then,  why  Our  dear  Lord 
wishes  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  to 
spread  now  throughout  the  world.  Exterior 
signs  of  it  are  already  everywhere  visible — 
pictures,  statues  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  solemn 
festivals  celebrated,  and  pious  practices  adopted 
in  its  honour ;  but  this  is  not  enough :  love  must 
penetrate  still  more  deeply,  and  enkindle  its 
flames  in  the  very  depths  of  our  hearts.  "  Ignem 
veni  mittere  in  terram  "  —  /  have  come  to  cast  fire 
on  the  earth  (Luke  xii.  49).  The  love  of  Jesus 
must  transform  us  into  Himself,  even  as  fire 
transforms  iron  into  its  own  nature,  that  so  He 


First  Day  9 

may  offer  to  His  Heavenly  Father  souls — victims 
in  one  holocaust  with  Himself. 

In  former  days  victims  had  to  be  consumed 
by  fire  in  order  that  they  might  rise  to  Heaven 
as  an  odour  of  sweetness  ;  in  like  manner  the 
Church  must  also  be  consumed  by  the  fire  of 
love,  that  as  a  pure  victim  immolated  with 
Jesus  she  may  rise  to  Heaven  when  her  sacrifice 
is  accomplished. 

Yes,  Our  Lord  would  make  our  souls  so  many 
victims  of  love,  consumed  with  Him  by  those 
flames  of  love  which  issue  from  His  Divine 
Heart,  in  order  that  love  may  obtain  pardon 
for  our  age  which  no  longer  loves  ;  that  the  love 
of  our  hearts  may  gradually  gain  the  souls  of 
our  brethren,  and  make  them  love  with  us  ;  that 
love  may  consume  our  sacrifice,  and  render  us 
worthy  in  Heaven  of  that  supreme  good,  the 
centre  towards  which  the  flames  of  love  must 
necessarily  ascend. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION — i.  Love  and  Sacri 
fice. — They  must  never  be  separated.  Love  is 
a  flame  which  requires  a  victim,  and  sacrifice  is 
only  consumed  in  the  flames  of  love.  Oh,  may 
we  be  this  victim,  and  immolate  ourselves  in 
this  sacrifice  !  For  love  is  God  Himself  ;  sacri 
fice  makes  us  holy,  makes  us  Godlike.  A 
victim  consumed  is  a  soul  united  to  God,  lost 
in  God,  transformed  in  God. 

2.  Always  Confidence. — What  have  we  to 
fear  ?  It  is  love  that  calls  us  ;  love  that  gives 
all,  provides  all,  will  accomplish  all ;  love  that 
can  wish  only  what  is  good  for  us.  Impossible, 
then,  to  respond  to  love  otherwise  than  by 
confidence.  And  since  it  is  boundless  love  that 
invites  us,  let  us  respond  also  by  a  boundless 
confidence. 


io          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 


II 

THE  OBJECT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART 
IS  THE  LOVE  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS, 
ESPECIALLY  IN  HIS  PASSION  AND  IN  THE 
HOLY  EUCHARIST 

The  love  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  revealed  itself 
to  St.  Gertrude  principally  in  the  mysteries  of 
the  Passion  and  of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

One  day,  as  St.  Gertrude  affectionately  held 
and  kissed  her  crucifix,  Our  Lord  said  to  her  : 
"  Each  time  that  a  man  does  so,  or  merely  looks 
upon  a  crucifix  with  devotion,  the  mercy  of  God 
looks  down  upon  his  soul.  He  ought  then  to 
think  in  his  heart  that  these  tender  words  are 
addressed  to  him  :  '  Behold  how  for  thy  love  I  have 
willed  to  be  attached  to  a  cross,  naked,  disfigured, 
covered  with  wounds,  and  with  all  My  members 
violently  distended.  My  heart  is  so  passionately 
enamoured  of  thee  that,  were  it  necessary  in  order 
to  save  thee,  I  would  again  willingly  endure,  for 
thee  alone,  all  that  I  have  suffered  for  the  sal 
vation  of  the  whole  world.'  " 

Jesus  then  revealed  to  St.  Gertrude  the  love 
of  His  Divine  Heart  in  the  Holy  Eucharist : 
"  My  delights  are  to  be  with  the  children  of  men. 
To  satisfy  My  love  I  have  instituted  this  sacra 
ment.  I  have  obliged  Myself  to  remain  therein 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world,  and  I  wish  it  to  be 
frequently  received.  Should  anyone  deter  a  soul 
from  Communion,  he  would  impede  the  delight  of 
My  Heart.  I  have  done  My  utmost  to  manifest 
the  tenderness  of  My  Heart  in  the  Blessed 
Eucharist.  When,  impelled  by  the  vehemence  of 
My  love,  I  enter  a  soul  by  Communion,  I  fill  it 


First  Day  n 

with  graces,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Heaven  and 
earth,  and  all  the  souls  in  Purgatory,  experience 
at  the  same  moment  some  new  effect  of  My 
bounty.1' 

CONSIDERATIONS. — The  express  object  of 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  is  the  love  of  Our 
Divine  Lord,  manifested  principally  in  His 
Passion  and  in  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Such  is 
the  object,  spiritual  and  at  the  same  time 
material,  which  is  proposed  to  our  love  :  "Inspice 
et  fac  secundum  exemplar  " — Look  and  make 
according  to  the  pattern  that  was  shown  thee 
(Exod.  xxv.  40).  Look,  for  it  is  the  object 
most  worthy  of  your  attention.  May  your 
heart,  won  by  its  attractions,  be  fixed  on  it  for 
ever !  May  it  so  absorb  your  mind  that  you 
know  nought  but  it  and  the  lesson  of  love  which 
it  gives  you  !  May  it  so  engrave  itself  in  your 
memory  that  you  may  have  it  always  present 
to  your  recollection  !  So  imprint  itself  in  your 
imagination  as  to  purify  and  sanctify  it  !  So 
penetrate  ah1  the  powers  of  your  soul  that  they 
may  be  directed  according  to  the  law  of  love  ! 
Look,  for  it  watches  over  you  with  so  much 
tenderness  and  mercy  !  Jesus  has  willed  to  be 
lifted  on  high  in  order  to  attract  the  eyes  of  all ! 
Gaze  at  Him,  for  in  doing  so  you  will  be  healed 
of  your  wounds,  as  were  formerly  the  Israelites 
when  they  looked  at  the  brazen  serpent  !  Look, 
for  He  is  our  Light,  our  Master,  and  our  Guide 
in  the  ways  of  salvation  ! 

"  Et  fac  secundum."  Do  as  He  did.  Love, 
feel,  and  live  as  He  did,  for  He  is  the  Model 
proposed  by  God  the  Father  to  the  elect.  He 
is  the  Wisdom  of  God  Himself,  manifested  to 
the  world  for  its  instruction  ;  the  Strength  of 
God,  displayed  for  its  salvation  ;  the  Divine 


12         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Head  to  Whom  we  must  remain  united,  and  on 
Whom  we  must  always  depend. 

But  what  has  He  done  ?  What  lesson  has 
He  given  us  ?  what  example  has  He  offered  for 
our  imitation  ?  He  has  loved  us,  and  given 
Himself  for  us.  The  love  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
is  no  sterile  affection.  It  is  a  love  that  shows 
itself  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  Passion,  which  is 
continued  and  is  applied  to  each  one  of  us  in  the 
sacrifice  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  "  Dilexit  me  et 
tradidit  se."  He  has  loved  me,  has  given  Him 
self,  sacrificed  Himself  for  me.  He  has  loved 
me.  He  loves  me  still,  and  will  always  love  me. 
He  continues  and  will  always  continue  to  give 
Himself,  to  sacrifice  Himself  for  me.  That  is 
love !  that  is  the  Heart  of  Jesus  ! 

Truly,  then,  like  the  Apostle,  urged  by  the 
charity  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  I  would  henceforth 
see  but  one  object,  know  but  one  science — Jesus 
crucified.  I  would  hide  myself  for  ever  in  that 
Heart  of  Jesus  which  was  opened  for  me  on 
the  Cross ;  would  give  and  sacrifice  myself 
with  Him  for  God,  and  for  my  brethren,  and 
consume  myself  for  ever  in  the  flames  of  His 
love. 

Oh  yes,  Lord,  may  it  be  ever  so  !  O  love, 
make  no  delay  !  Do  quickly  what  Thou  dost  ! 
Plunge  me  with  Thyself  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
crucified,  in  order  that  my  poor  nature  may  be 
consumed  in  its  flames,  and  my  life  may  become 
pure  and  holy  with  Thee  ! 

Plunge  me  in  the  Eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus, 
that  my  sacrifice,  like  His,  may  be  perpetual, 
and  that  I  may  ever  be  in  union  with  Him,  a 
victim  of  worship,  of  praise,  and  of  love. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  often  look 
at  the  crucifix,  but  let  us  look  at  it  with  love. 


First  Day  13 

Let  our  gaze  mount  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  to 
wound  it  with  a  wound  of  love,  and  thereby 
heal  the  wound  that  sin  has  made  therein. 
And  in  return  His  eyes,  so  full  of  mercy^ 
will  look  upon  us  and  still  more  inflame  our 
love. 

Let  us  look,  and  imagine  we  see  inscribed 
around  that  crucifix  those  words  of  love : 
"  Dilexit  me  et  tradidit  se  " — He  loved  me,  and 
delivered  Himself  for  me.  Yes,  for  me,  for  me, 
as  if  I  had  been  the  only  one  in  the  world,  and 
were  it  necessary  He  would  deliver  Himself 
again  for  me  alone  in  order  to  gain  my  heart. 
For  Him,  then,  and  Him  alone,  be  all  my 
love. 

2.  Let  us  make  our  sacrifice  continuous,  like 
that  of  Jesus.  Let  us  place  ourselves  in  His 
Eucharistic  Heart.  In  that  sanctuary  the 
victim  must  offer  itself  unceasingly. 

It  is  there  that  God  is  honoured  by  the  sacri 
fice  of  praise  ;  thence  is  poured  forth  throughout 
the  Church  the  prayer  of  intercession  by  which 
souls  are  saved.  Thus  we  shall  console  the 
Divine  Heart,  which  delights  to  be  with  the 
children  of  men. 

SUMMARY. — The  spiritual  and  principal  object 
of  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  is  the  love  of 
Our  Lord  devoting  Himself  for  the  salvation  of 
men,  especially  by  His  Passion  and  by  the 
Divine  Eucharist.  The  material  object  is  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  that  true  human  Heart 
hypostatically  united  to  the  Divine  Word,  the 
Heart  living  in  all  our  tabernacles  ;  the  symbol 
of  the  boundless  charity  which  Jesus  Christ 
has  for  each  one  of  us  ;  the  burning  furnace  of 
that  love  which  He  would  kindle  upon  the 
earth  ;  the  asylum  for  every  afflicted  heart ;  the 


14          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

source  of  delight  for  our  souls,  and  the  principle 
of  every  grace.  And  still  a  Heart  filled  with 
bitterness  by  the  indifference  and  ingratitude  of 
men.  The  relative  object  of  our  worship  is  the 
image  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  whether 
represented  with  symbols  of  His  Passion  or 
with  such  as  remind  us  of  His  Eucharistic  life. 


SECOND  DAY 

THE  ESPECIAL  OBJECT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE 
SACRED  HEART  IS  TO  DRAW  ALL  HEARTS 
TO  THE  LOVE  OF  OUR  LORD 

WE  have  already  seen  that  Our  Lord's  design 
in  the  writings  of  St.  Gertrude  was  to 
make  known  the  tenderness  of  His  heart,  and 
thus  to  draw  many  hearts  to  Himself. 

He  also,  on  several  occasions,  gave  His  Heart 
to  Gertrude  in  a  perceptible  manner,  and  re 
ceived  her  heart  in  exchange,  to  mark  the  mutual 
gift  of  hearts  His  love  demands  between  Himself 
and  us.  He  kept  the  heart  of  Gertrude  ever 
faithfully  united  to  His  own,  that  it  might  be  to 
us  as  a  model.  "  Gertrude,"  said  He  to  St. 
Mechtilde,  "  so  adheres  to  My  Heart,  and  I  have 
united  her  to  it  so  closely,  that  she  has  become 
one  spirit  with  Me.  Thus  she  lives  in  an  absolute 
submission  to  My  will.  The  members  of  a  body 
are  less  dependent  on  the  heart  than  Gertrude  is 
subjected  to  My  will.  The  moment  a  man  says, 
even  in  thought,  to  the  hand,  '  Do  this  ' ;  to  the  eye, 
'  Look  '  ;  to  the  tongue,  '  Speak  '  ;  to  the  foot, 
'  Advance  '  ;  at  once,  without  the  slightest  hesita 
tion,  the  hand,  the  tongue,  the  eye,  the  foot,  obey. 
Gertrude  is  to  Me  as  a  hand,  an  eye,  a  tongue, 
which  I  can  use  as  I  wish,  without  meeting  any 
resistance  to  My  desires." 

Jesus  showed  Gertrude  in  an  especial  manner 
15 


16          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

how  much  the  Divine  Heart  desires  the  con 
version  of  sinners.  One  day,  as  the  Saint  was 
praying  for  some  miscreants  who  had  caused 
great  harm  to  her  monastery.  Our  Lord  ap 
peared  to  her.  His  arm  was  painfully  bent  and 
distorted,  and  the  sinews  appeared  quite  broken. 
He  said  to  her  :  "  Those  who  pray  for  the  con 
version  of  these  unfortunate  men  pour  a  soothing 
balm  upon  My  suffering  arm,  and  with  a  delicate 
hand  bring  back  little  by  little  the  muscles  to  their 
proper  place."  Surprised  at  such  an  excess  of 
goodness,  Gertrude  said  to  Jesus  :  "  Most  sweet 
Lord,  how  can  you  call  such  men  your  arm,  un 
worthy  as  they  are  of  such  an  honour  ?"  "I  call 
them  so  in  truth,  because  they  are  members  of  the 
body  of  that  Church  of  which  I  glory  to  be  the 
Head.  Therefore,  the  state  of  their  souls  causes  Me 
unspeakable  anxiety.  My  Heart  has  an  intense 
desire  for  their  conversion." 

CONSIDERATIONS. — i.  The  particular  object 
which  Our  Lord  had  in  revealing  to  the  world  the 
devotion  to  His  Sacred  Heart  was,  as  we  have 
said,  His  love  for  men,  all  of  whom  He  would 
draw  to  Himself.  He  wants  their  hearts  :  "  My 
child,  give  Me  thy  heart."  But  love  supposes 
knowledge.  Love  finds  its  source  in  knowledge 
and  in  sympathy.  If  hitherto  Jesus  has  not 
been  loved,  it  is  because  He  has  not  been 
known  ;  therefore  He  makes  a  last  effort  to 
spread  among  all  the  knowledge  of  His  love. 
It  suffices  for  man  to  look  at  that  Heart  opened 
by  love  to  comprehend  how  much  he  is  loved, 
to  see  that  he  has  a  Saviour,  a  Friend ;  and  if  he 
gives  this  a  moment's  thought,  he  must  neces 
sarily  feel  attracted,  for  love  wins  love. 

2.  Jesus,  then,  wishes,  first,  to  make  known 
to  us  His  love  for  all  mankind,  and  thus  to 


Second  Day  17 

extend  the  empire  of  His  love,  which  consists 
principally  in  the  mutual  gift  of  hearts  between 
Himself  and  us,  and  in  the  union  of  the  life  and 
feelings  of  our  hearts  with  His  own.  Our  loving 
Lord  takes,  as  it  were,  the  first  step  by  giving 
us  His  Divine  Heart.  Is  it  not  only  just  that 
His  little  creatures  should  give  Him  theirs  in 
return  ?  Such  is  the  law  of  love,  and  in  this 
exchange  it  is  surely  we  who  gain— beauty, 
peace,  joy,  and  happiness.  Oh,  what  wonderful 
condescension !  that  our  God,  in  order  to  gain 
our  hearts,  should  deign  to  give  us  His  own, 
and  exchange  His  treasures  for  our  poverty, 
His  power  for  our  weakness,  His  wisdom  for  our 
ignorance  !  Oh,  let  us  go  forth  from  ourselves, 
as  love  makes  God  come  forth,  as  it  were,  from 
Himself  for  love  of  us  !*  Of  ourselves  we  are 
misery,  error,  sin,  trouble,  and  vexation.  May 
our  hearts  go  forth  from  this  turmoil  in  which 
they  languish,  and  lose  themselves  in  Jesus  ; 
plunge  themselves  in  that  ocean  of  mercy,  that 
fountain  of  all  good,  that  centre  of  peace,  that 
torrent  of  delight ! 

Unity  of  life  and  feeling  is  another  law  of  love 
engraven  in  our  nature.  A  friend  lives  the 
same  life  as  his  friend — convivit ;  their  wishes 
and  thoughts  are  alike — concordat,  f  Without 
this  union  there  can  be  no  true  friendship.  O 
Jesus,  Who  art  our  Friend  in  the  highest  sense,! 
come  and  live  in  our  hearts,  which  Thou  dost 
wish  to  possess  entirely.  May  Thy  Heart  be 
our  heart,  Thy  Will  be  our  will,  Thy  Virtues  our 
virtues !  Speak  in  us,  pray  in  us,  and  do  Thou 
Thyself  work  in  all  our  actions.  It  is  only  by 

*  Amor  divinus  extasim  facet  (St.  Denis). 

f  St.  Thomas. 

I  Christus  est  maxime  amicus  (St.  Thomas). 

2 


i8          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

this  union  that  we  can  satisfy  Thy  love,  that  our 
actions  can  become  truly  sanctified,  and  merit 
that  eternal  reward  which  Thou  hast  promised. 

3.  By  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  Jesus 
has  especially  wished  to  propose  to  sinners  the 
object  and  means  best  calculated  to  effect  their 
conversion.  If  the  sinner  place  himself  for  one 
instant  before  that  Heart  which  has  loved  and 
still  loves  him  so  tenderly ;  if  he  say  to  himself, 
"  Behold  this  Heart  which  to  save  me  has 
suffered  such  cruel  torments,  and  I  by  my  sins 
grieve  it  and  fill  it  with  bitterness  !"  it  is  im 
possible  for  him  not  to  feel  touched  and  desirous 
of  conversion.  And  to  encourage  him,  to 
facilitate  his  return,  the  loving  Saviour  at  the 
same  moment  offers  him  the  easiest  and  surest 
means — viz.,  love,  which  His  Heart  is  ready  to 
communicate  to  him.  Whatever  may  be  the 
number  of  his  sins,  love  will  efface  them  all. 
Jesus  will  give  him  love,  and  love  will  give  him 
the  assurance  of  pardon. 

Jesus  has  deigned,  above  all,  to  prepare,  as  it 
were  indirectly,  the  most  efficacious  means  of 
obtaining  the  conversion  of  sinners,  by  inflaming 
the  zeal  of  their  more  faithful  brethren,  who  are 
to  assist  Him  in  saving  these  poor  souls.  It  is, 
above  all,  by  holy  contact  with  this  Heart,  which 
has  so  loved  men,  that  the  zeal  of  a  devoted 
soul  bursts  forth  into  flame.  In  seeing  what 
Jesus  has  done  for  man,  she  would  wish  to  do 
as  He  did — pray,  devote  herself,  suffer.  Nothing 
would  be  too  hard  when  done  to  "  fill  up  those 
things  that  are  wanting  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ  " 
(Col.  i.  24)*  to  insure  the  salvation  of  souls. 

*  There  is  no  want  in  the  sufferings  of  Christ  in 
Himself  as  Head,  but  many  sufferings  are  still  wanting, 
or  are  still  to  come,  in  His  body  the  Church,  and  His 
members  the  faithful. 


Second  Day  19 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  study  the 
love  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  try  to  make  it 
known  to  others. 

2.  Let  us  frequently  say  that  prayer  of  His 
children,  "  My  God,  I  give  Thee  my  heart,  give 
me  Thine  in  return,"  and  let  us  endeavour  to 
transform  ourselves  entirely  into  Jesus  by  the 
imitation  of  His  Sacred  Heart. 

3.  Let  us  zealously  work  by  prayer  and  sacri 
fice  to  bring  back  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  those 
poor  souls  whose  conversion   He  so  ardently 
desires. 

MAXIMS. — i.  By  the  writings  of  St.  Gertrude 
Jesus  would  reveal  to  us  more  and  more  the 
tenderness  of  His  Divine  Heart,  and  draw  our 
hearts  more  and  more  to  His  love. 

2.  Union  with  the  Heart  of  Jesus  requires 
that  we  should  live  in  absolute  dependence  on 
His  will. 

3.  He  who  prays  for  the  conversion  of  sinners 
pours  balm  on  the  wounds  of  Jesus. 

SUMMARY. — The  express  aim  of  the  devotion 
to  the  Sacred  Heart  is — 

1.  To  propagate  the  knowledge  of  the  love  of 
Jesus  Christ  for  all  mankind. 

2.  To  establish  the  reign  of  love  in  faithful 
souls  by  the  mutual  gift  of  hearts  between  Jesus 
and  ourselves,  and  by  the  union  of  our  lives  and 
sentiments  with  His. 

3.  To  make  known  to  sinners  the  object  and 
the  means  best  calculated  to  effect  their  con 
version,  by  drawing  them  to  love  Our  Lord ;  and 
also  to  aid  their  conversion  by  exciting  the  zeal 
and  obtaining  the  prayers  of  souls  animated 
with  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 


THIRD  DAY 

THE  INWARD  LIFE  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 

ST.  GERTRUDE  saw  her  companions  hasten 
ing  one  day  to  the  church  to  hear  a  sermon, 
while  she  was  detained  by  illness  in  her  cell. 
"  Ah,  my  beloved  Lord,"  said  she,  with  a  sigh, 
"  how  gladly  would  I  go  to  the  sermon  if  I  were 
not  ill!"  "  Wouldst  thou,  My  beloved,"  replied 
Our  Lord — "  wouldst  thou  like  Me  to  preach  to 
thee  Myself?"  "Most  willingly,"  answered 
Gertrude. 

Then  Jesus  drew  her  soul  near  to  His  Heart, 
and  she  there  soon  distinguished  two  beatings 
most  sweet  to  hear.  "  One  of  these  beatings," 
said  Jesus,  "  works  the  salvation  of  sinners,  the 
other  the  sanctification  of  the  just.  The  first 
speaks  without  intermission  to  My  Father,  in  order 
to  appease  His  justice  and  draw  down  His  mercy. 
By  this  same  beating  I  speak  to  all  the  Saints, 
making  excuse  to  them  for  sinners,  with  the  zeal 
and  indulgence  of  a  good  brother,  and  urging 
them  to  make  intercession  for  them.  This  same 
beating  is  the  incessant  appeal  I  mercifully  address 
to  the  sinner  himself,  with  so  unspeakable  a  desire 
to  see  him  come  back  to  Me,  that  I  never  weary  of 
awaiting  his  return. 

11  By  the  second  beating  I  continually  say  to 
My  Father  how  deeply  I  rejoice  in  having  given 


Third  Day  21 

My  blood  for  the  ransom  of  so  many  just  souls, 
in  whose  love  I  take  such  manifold  delight.  I 
invite  the  celestial  court  to  admire  with  Me  the 
lives  of  these  perfect  souls,  and  to  thank  God  for  all 
the  blessings  He  has  already  bestowed  on  them,  or 
prepares  to  give  them.  In  fine,  this  beating  of  My 
Heart  is  the  habitual  and  familiar  intercourse 
which  I  hold  with  the  just,  either  to  give  them  tender 
proofs  of  My  love  or  to  rebuke  them  for  their 
faults,  and  cause  them  to  progress  from  day  to  day 
and  from  hour  to  hour. 

"  No  exterior  occupation,  no  distraction  of 
sight  or  hearing,  interrupts  the  pulsations  of  the 
human  heart.  In  like  manner,  the  Providential 
government  of  the  universe  will  never  till  the  end 
of  time  arrest,  interrupt,  or  delay,  even  for  a 
moment,  these  two  beatings  of  My  Heart." 

On  Holy  Thursday,  Jesus  made  the  heart  of 
Gertrude  partake  in  the  agony  which  His 
Divine  Heart  experienced  at  the  approach  of 
His  Passion.  It  seemed  to  her  that  He  passed 
all  this  day  in  an  agony  of  suffering  and  dejec 
tion,  foreseeing  all  that  He  would  have  to 
endure.  Being  the  son  of  a  tender  Virgin,  and 
even  more  sensitive  to  suffering  than  she,  on 
account  of  His  more  delicate  organism,  He 
shuddered  and  trembled  at  every  moment, 
having  the  convulsed  and  livid  appearance  of 
one  at  the  point  of  death.  And  Gertrude, 
sharing  His  agonies,  experienced  so  great  a 
compassion  that  if  she  had  possessed  a  thousand 
hearts  she  would  have  consumed  them  all  in 
pitying  so  dear  and  loving  a  friend;  she  also 
felt  in  her  heart  violent  beatings  (the  effect  of 
love  and  desire),  corresponding  to  the  beatings 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  weUnigh  causing  her 
to  swoon  away  by  their  intensity.  Our  Lord 


22          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

then  said  to  her  :  "  The  love  with  which  I  was 
inflamed  at  the  time  of  the  Passion,  when  My 
Heart  endured  all  these  agonies,  I  feel  to-day  in 
thy  heart,  which  has  so  often  been  moved  and 
penetrated  with  compassion  for  all  I  suffered  for 
the  salvation  of  My  elect.  Therefore,  in  return 
for  the  compassion  thou  hast  shown  Me  to-day,  I 
give  thee  all  the  merits  of  My  Holy  Passion  for  the 
good  of  thy  soul,  and  I  wish  also  that  thou  shouldst 
receive  the  same  fruits  of  My  Passion  to  distribute 
them  through  the  whole  Church,  in  all  the  places 
where  the  wood  of  the  Cross  is  adored  to-day." 

CONSIDERATIONS. — The  secret  life  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  may  be  summed  up  in  this  one 
word,  Love — Caritas  est.  The  two  beatings  of 
the  Divine  Heart  which  Gertrude  heard  are 
the  beatings  of  love — love  for  God  and  for  the 
souls  of  men,  love  for  the  just  and  for  sinners, 
love  which  unites  with  the  Sacred  Heart,  and 
produces  union  among  themselves  between  the 
various  members  of  His  Body,  and  causes  them 
mutually  to  love  one  another,  and  work  for 
each  other's  good,  even  as  the  human  heart, 
which,  as  centre  of  the  body,  distributes  to  all 
its  members  the  nourishing  blood  which  they 
have  contributed  to  prepare. 

We,  then,  members  of  the  mystical  body  of 
Jesus,  and  animated  by  His  Divine  Heart, 
ought  to  receive  in  us  that  current  of  love 
which  flows  from  Him  to  His  members  ;  we 
should  feel  the  vibration  of  His  Divine  pulsa 
tions,  and  thus  partake  in  His  sentiments  and 
live  entirely  by  His  holy  life.  This  life,  as  we 
have  said,  is  love,  a  love  which,  through  the 
pulsations  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  has,  as  it  were, 
a  twofold  movement — that  of  thanksgiving  for 
the  life  received,  that  of  reparation  for  the  life 


Third  Day  23 

misused — just  as  in  the  human  body  there  is, 
through  the  heart's  pulsation,  the  double  move 
ment  of  circulation,  which  distributes  the  arterial 
blood  to  the  different  members,  and  the  reab- 
sorption,  by  which  their  lost  vigour  is  restored. 

Oh  yes,  let  us  be  wholly  animated  with  the 
sentiments  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  !  May  our 
heart  ever  beat  with  this  twofold  pulsation  of 
thanksgiving  and  reparation  which  is  incessant 
in  the  Divine  Heart !  Let  us,  in  the  first  place, 
cultivate  that  spirit  of  thanksgiving  which  this 
grateful  Heart  desires  so  much  to  continue  in  us, 
and  begin  by  congratulating  Our  Lord  on  the 
glory  He  has  acquired  by  suffering  for  men, 
and  on  the  manifold  joys  He  tastes  in  the  hearts 
of  so  many  whom  He  has  won  by  His  love. 
Let  us,  then,  by  Him  invite  the  heavenly  Court 
to  celebrate  with  us  the  infinite  charity  of  our 
God,  and  give  Him  thanks  for  all  the  blessings 
He  has  granted  or  has  in  store  for  us,  and  let 
us  unite  ourselves  to  the  concert  of  praise  which 
rises  without  ceasing  from  every  quarter  of  the 
earth,  inspired  by  that  of  Jesus  in  the  taber 
nacle  of  our  altars. 

Let  our  hearts  incessantly  speak  to  God  the 
Father  on  behalf  of  poor  sinners,  who  are  His 
children  even  as  we  are  ourselves.  Let  us  con 
tinually  offer  our  tribute  of  reparation  to  appease 
His  offended  justice,  and  our  prayers  of  im- 
petration  to  draw  down  His  mercy  upon  all. 
Finally,  let  us  call  to  our  aid  all  the  citizens  of 
Heaven,  and  unite  with  the  just  on  earth  in 
interceding  for  our  brethren  and  imploring 
pardon  for  them.  Above  all,  let  us  unite  our 
selves  to  the  ardent  desires  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  for  their  conversion,  offering  for  them 
without  ceasing  the  Blood  of  the  Redeemer, 


24         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Whose  voice  is  ever  heard,  and  Who  asks  mercy 
for  all. 

The  work  of  reparation  ought  to  be  accom 
panied  by  a  sentiment  of  compassion ;  this 
increases  its  efficacy,  and  leads  us  to  the  practice 
of  immolation,  which  is  its  necessary  conse 
quence.  Jesus  complains  in  His  sufferings  of 
not  finding  compassionate  hearts.  Ah,  let  us 
at  least  respond,  as  devoted  friends,  to  His 
appeal !  Let  us  warmly  sympathize  with  His 
Heart,  overwhelmed  with  bitterness  and  oppro 
brium.  Let  us  compassionate  Him  in  His 
Church,  which  is  at  the  present  time  crucified 
.  with  Him  upon  another  Calvary  ;  compassionate 
Him  in  those  poor  sinners  who,  as  wounded 
members,  renew  in  themselves  the  sufferings  of 
His  Passion  ;  compassionate  Him  by  desire,  by 
love,  by  suffering.  Let  us  grieve  with  Him  in 
order  to  console  Him,  share  His  sorrows  to 
sweeten  them,  offer  ourselves  without  reserve 
with  Him,  as  victims  of  propitiation  and  of 
immolation,  in  order  "  to  fill  up  "  (in  ourselves) 
"  those  things  that  are  wanting  to  the  sufferings 
of  Christ  "*  for  the  conversion  of  sinners,  and 
zealously  devote  ourselves  by  prayer,  by  action, 
and  by  sacrifice,  in  union  with  Him,  and  without 
reserve.  Oh,  how  deeply  will  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  be  touched  in  favour  of  those  who  try 
thus  to  console  Him  !  How  lovingly  will  He 
bless  those  who  thus  aid  Him  in  insuring  the 
efficacy  of  His  Blood,  and  securing  the  salvation 
of  souls  who  are  so  dear  to  Him  !  Ah,  doubt 
not !  He  will  give  to  us  also,  as  to  St.  Gertrude, 

*  As  we  have  said  above,  there  is  no  want  in  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  in  Himself  as  Head,  but  many  suffer 
ings  are  still  wanting,  or  are  still  to  come,  in  His  body 
the  Church,  and  in  His  members  the  faithful, 


Third  Day  25 

in  an  especial  manner,  and  by  a  special  applica 
tion,  all  the  fruit  of  His  Passion,  in  order  that  we 
may  apply  it  to  ourselves  and  pour  it  over  the 
souls  of  others. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Habitual  acts  of 
thanksgiving  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  for  all 
that  He  has  bestowed  upon  us. 

2.  Fervent  acts  of  reparation  to  compensate, 
as  far  as  we  are  able,  for  the  ingratitude  of  men 
towards  this  loving  Redeemer. 

3.  Lively    feelings    of    compassion    for    the 
Divine  Heart,  so  overwhelmed  with  bitterness 
and  contempt. 

4.  Unreserved  offering  of  ourselves  as  victims 
of  immolation  and  propitiation,  in  order  to  con 
sole  this  Divine  Heart,  and  by  generous,  un 
bounded,  untiring  zeal,  accomplish  in  ourselves 
what  is  wanting  in  His  Passion  for  the  conver 
sion  of  sinners.     (See  note,  p.  24). 


FOURTH  DAY 

DESIRES  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 

I. 

ST.  GERTRUDE  once  saw  Our  Lord  on 
Holy  Thursday,  before  the  Sisters  ap 
proached  Holy  Communion,  reduced  to  a  state 
of  extreme  exhaustion  by  the  intense  desire  of 
His  Divine  Heart  to  be  united  to  these  beloved 
souls.  He  was,  as  it  were,  prostrate  on  the 
ground,  having  no  strength.  She  was  so 
touched  at  this  sight  that  she  felt  herself  on  the 
point  of  losing  consciousness  ;  but  Our  Lord 
fortified  her,  and  gave  her  to  understand  that 
this  exhaustion  was  the  triumph  of  His  love, 
and  that  He  was  about  to  be  filled  with  delight 
in  giving  Himself,  by  Holy  Communion,  to  these 
souls  for  whom  He  had  so  ardently  longed. 

One  day  St.  Mechtilde,  astonished  at  the 
proofs  of  the  tender  love  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
through  a  feeling  of  respect,  was  about  to  with 
draw  from  Him  a  little,  but  He,  on  the  contrary, 
drew  her  more  closely,  saying  :  "  No,  remain 
with  Me,  that  I  may  enjoy  My  happiness." 

Another  time  He  said  to  her  :  "  Nothing  gives 
Me  so  much  delight  as  the  heart  of  man,  of  which 
I  am  so  often  deprived.  I  have  all  good  things  in 
abundance.  The  heart  of  man  is  alone  still 
wanting  to  Me." 

26 


Fourth  Day  27 

CONSIDERATIONS. — The  Heart  of  Jesus  is  all 
desire — totum  desiderium  (Cant.).  He  desires 
the  glory  of  His  Father,  for  which  alone  He 
works.  He  desires  the  heart  of  man,  that  He 
may  take  His  delight  therein.  Before  His 
Passion  He  ardently  desired  to  suffer,  in  order 
to  purify  us  in  the  baptism  of  His  Blood.  Now 
He  desires,  with  a  longing  desire,  to  come  to  us 
in  Holy  Communion,  that  He  may  sanctify  us. 
He  desires  us  because  He  has  redeemed  us  by 
His  sufferings,  purchased  us  by  His  labours, 
conquered  us  by  His  victories.  He  desires  us 
because  we  belong  to  Him,  are  His  glory  and 
His  delight.  Let  us,  then,  give  Him  what  He 
longs  for  so  much.  Who  are  we  that  we  should 
refuse  unto  love  what  love  desires  ?  My  God, 
Who  in  the  plenitude  of  Thy  being  dost  eternally 
suffice  for  Thyself,  Thou  wiliest  through  the 
most  tender  friendship  to  have  need  of  us,  and 
dost  solicit  our  hearts  with  infinite  love  ;  can 
we  have  the  baseness  to  refuse  them  ?  Thou 
askest  them  in  order  to  sanctify  and  bless 
them,  and  we  are  foolish  enough  to  withhold 
them !  Thou  wouldst  fill  them  with  good 
things,  with  Thy  love,  Thy  Divine  beatitude, 
and  we  are  so  ungrateful  as  to  close  them 
against  Thee  !  Oh  no  !  O  God,  so  loving  and 
so  worthy  of  love,  to  Thee,  and  Thee  alone, 
may  our  hearts  belong !  We  give  them  to 
Thee  for  ever,  without  fear  or  reserve,  and 
through  love  alone  abandon  them  entirely  to 
Thy  WiU. 

II. 

Jesus  desires  us.  Shall  we  not  respond  to 
His  love  ?  He  longs  for  us.  Shall  we  not  long 
for  Him  ?  Desire  is  said  to  be  the  love  of  an 


28          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

absent  good.  Alas  !  Jesus  is  absent  from  us — 
peregre  profectus  est.  Let  us  long  to  go  to  Him, 
to  find  Him,  to  reach  Him  :  "  Oh,  ire  !  Oh,  sibi 
perire  !  Oh,  ad  te  pervenire  !"  (St.  Augustine, 
Sermon  clix.).  Let  us  desire  Him  with  the 
desire  which  consumed  the  Apostle's  heart  when 
he  cried  :  "  /  am  straightened  .  .  .  having  a  desire 
to  be  dissolved  and  to  be  with  Christ  "  (Phil.  i.  23). 
Oh,  if  we  knew  how,  from  His  throne  above,  He 
longs  for  us  !  If  we  knew  how  all  the  Saints, 
sharing  His  desires,  await  with  impatience — as 
He  said  to  St.  Gertrude — the  moment  when  we 
shall  go  to  increase  their  number,  how  we  should 
despise  this  earth  !  How  our  thoughts  would 
rise  to  Heaven,  and  our  hearts  and  desires  be 
fixed  on  high,  where  all  our  treasure  is  ! 

But  while  awaiting  the  time  when  it  may  be 
given  us  to  possess  Jesus  in  Heaven,  let  us 
desire  to  do  His  will,  to  gain  His  Heart,  to  unite 
ourselves  to  His  Cross.  Like  Gertrude,  let  us 
always  seek  to  know  His  will  in  order  to  accom 
plish  it  with  fidelity.  Be  "  in  haste  "  to  execute 
His  commands,  eagerly  seize  the  least  sign  which 
manifests  to  us  the  good  pleasure  of  His  Heart, 
and  unceasingly  ask  Him  to  give  us  that  Sacred 
Heart,  the  pledge  of  His  tenderness^  our  supreme 
treasure,  and  the  organ  of  our  love,  and  to  unite 
us  to  Himself  in  one  bond  of  charity  !  O  love, 
that  which  thou  doest,  do  more  quickly  !  Oh, 
if  the  gifts  of  love  are  so  desirable,  what  must 
love  itself  be — the  source  from  which  they 
spring  ?  Lord,  it  is  Thou  Whom  I  love,  Thou 
for  Whom  I  was  created.  Naught  can  satisfy  me 
but  Thyself  ;  naught  can  content  me  but  the  gift 
of  Thy  Heart  !  More  and  more  do  I  wish  to  give 
Thee  mine  without  reserve,  that  Thou  mayest 
in  like  manner  bestow  upon  me  Thine  own. 


Fourth  Day  29 

But  let  us  not  forget  that  the  Cross  ever 
accompanies  the  gift  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  The 
soul,  united  to  this  Divine  Heart,  and  wholly 
animated  by  His  sentiments,  desires,  like  Him, 
that  baptism  of  blood  in  which  it  will  complete 
its  self-purification,  and  be  transformed  with 
Him  into  a  pure  victim  for  the  salvation  of  the 
world.  Love  of  the  Cross  is  the  mark  of  souls 
devoted  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  In  them  the 
desire  of  the  Cross  is  often  so  intense  as  to 
become,  as  it  were,  even  a  passion.  "  /  believe," 
said  one  of  these  generous  souls,  "  that  the 
desire  of  suffering  will  cause  my  death."  Let 
us  also  cultivate  this  desire  in  union  with  the 
Heart  of  Jesus,  saying  with  the  Divine  Victim, 
"  Ecce  venio  .  .  .  ut  facerem  vohmtatem  tuam : 
Deus  meus  " — Behold  I  come  .  .  .  that  I  may 
do  Thy  will,  0  my  God  (Ps.  xxxix.  8,  9),  and 
henceforth  may  it  be  done  to  us  according  to 
His  good  pleasure. 


FIFTH  DAY 

DESIRES  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS— Continued 

I. 

CONTINUING  the  same  subject  already 
treated  of,  let  us  give  ourselves  up  to 
boundless  desires.  In  the  first  place,  in  our 
prayers,  like  Daniel  praying  for  his  people, 
let  us  be  men  of  desires,  and  our  supplications, 
like  his,  will  merit  to  be  heard  for  the  welfare 
of  the  Church. 

St.  Gertrude,  concentrating  in  her  heart 
universal  and  infinite  desires,  prayed  with  the 
desires  of  the  whole  world,  "  ex  affectu  totius 
universitatis,"  for  the  greatest  good  of  the 
whole  universe  in  Heaven,  on  earth,  and  in 
Purgatory.  Hers  was  truly  a  heart  according 
to  that  of  Jesus.  Great  like  His,  loving  and 
burning  with  desire  like  His.  Let  all  our  works 
be  animated  with  her  boundless  desires,  in  order 
that  they  may  respond  to  the  needs  of  the  Church, 
which  are  truly  without  number.  Little  in 
themselves,  these  works  will  become  great  by 
our  desires,  and  Jesus,  Who  takes  the  desire 
for  the  reality,  will  give  them  an  incomparable 
value  for  the  salvation  of  the  world.  "  Oh,  my 
God,"  exclaimed  St.  Catherine  of  Siena,  "  how 
wilt  Thou  be  able  in  these  unhappy  times  to 
30 


Fifth  Day  31 

provide  for  the  wants  of  Thy  Church  ?  I  know 
what  Thou  wilt  do.  Thy  love  will  raise  up  men 
of  desires.  Their  finite  works,  joined  to  infinite 
desires,  will  make  Thee  hear  their  prayers  for 
the  salvation  of  the  world." 

It  would  seem,  however,  and  above  all  with 
regard  to  the  Cross,  that  in  these  times,  when 
souls  are  so  weak,  the  Heart  of  Jesus  looks  to 
us  for  great  desires  to  supply  for  sufferings 
which  are  beyond  our  strength.  "  Lord,"  said 
St.  Gertrude,  inspired  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
"  /  offer  Thee  all  the  sufferings  of  my  Sisters, 
with  the  desire  to  endure  them  till  the  end  of 
the  world  if  such  is  Thy  good  pleasure"  Jesus 
answered  :  "  Frequently  make  Me  this  offering, 
which  inebriates  My  Heart,  and  prevents  it  from 
refusing  you  anything"  "  Since  this  offering  is 
so  agreeable  to  Thee,  0  Lord"  said  Gertrude, 
"  teach  me  how  I  shall  be  able  to  make  it  con 
tinually  "  "  Always  offer  Me,  with  a  contrite 
and  humble  heart,  the  desire  to  endure,  were  it 
necessary  for  My  glory,  all  the  sufferings  of  the 
world  till  the  end  of  time,  and  thou  shall  obtain 
from  My  Heart  whatever  thou  shall  choose  to 
ask." 

Gertrude  was  very  especially  a  Saint  of 
desires,  and  by  these  deserved  the  assurance 
from  Our  Lord  many  times  repeated  that  her 
goodwill  and  her  desires  would  be  accepted  and 
counted  as  though  they  had  really  met  with 
their  accomplishment.  There  are,  in  fact,  a 
certain  number  of  Saints  who  became  Saints 
only  by  their  desires.*  God  heard  the  prepara- 

*  St.  John  Berchmans,  for  example.  The  Venerable 
Father  de  la  Colombiere  also  said,  in  speaking  of  that 
vow  of  perfection  which  had  sanctified  him  :  'God 
could  -not  fai1  to  take  the  desire  for  the  reality." 


32         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

tion  of  their  heart.  The  perfection  of  their 
dispositions  gained  for  them  an  increase  of 
grace,  and  the  holiness  of  their  intentions  gave 
incomparable  merit  to  the  least  of  their  actions. 
It  is  an  especial  characteristic  of  devotion  to 
the  Sacred  Heart  (as  St.  Gertrude  has  made  it 
known)  to  sanctify  us  by  desires.  Let  us  adopt 
this  means,  so  easy,  so  sweet,  so  encouraging ; 
let  us  turn  all  our  intentions  towards  God,  and 
in  our  most  trivial  actions  unite  ourselves  to  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  by  a  pure,  sincere,  and  boundless 
desire  to  glorify  His  Father.  Thus  our  souls 
will  become  enriched  with  incomparable  merit, 
while  the  Heart  of  our  good  Master  will  have  the 
consolation  of  extending  and  satisfying  in  us 
His  own  desires. 


II. 

There  is,  above  all,  one  mystery  of  love  in 
which  Our  Lord  would  regret  to  be  frustrated 
in  His  desires,  or  to  meet  with  impediment  to 
the  delight  of  His  Heart — viz.,  the  mystery  of 
the  Blessed  Eucharist.  Let  us  thoroughly 
understand  why  He  instituted  it.  It  was  that 
He  might  be  with  us  till  the  consummation  of 
time.  Not,  indeed,  to  remain  alone,  abandoned 
in  His  Tabernacle,  a  true  prisoner  of  love* 
where  we  leave  Him  so  often  to  languish  in 
isolation.  Ah  yes !  it  is  there,  above  all,  that 
He  desires  us  with  a  longing  desire,  urging  us 
to  come  and  unite  ourselves  to  Himself,  by 
calling  us  unceasingly,  entreating  us,  forcing  us, 
as  it  were,  to  approach.  Respond,  then,  to  His 
appeal.  Go  to  visit  Him  with  an  eagerness 
equal  to  His  love.  Go  to  gather  up  the  graces 


Fifth  Day  33 

which  He  wishes  to  bestow  on  you  by  His  Holy 
Sacrifice.  Go  to  unite  yourself  to  Him  by  Holy 
Communion.  He  opens  to  you  His  Heart. 
Fear  not.  Say  not  so  readily  that  you  are  not 
sufficiently  prepared.  Since  He,  Who  knows 
all,  invites  you,  it  is  because  He  has  no  desire 
to  await  a  longer  preparation.  He  well  knows 
of  what  we  are  capable.  He  does  not  demand 
from  us  perfect  dispositions ;  He  is  satisfied 
with  our  goodwill.  Go^  then,  to  Him  without 
delay,  with  confidence  and  trust.  Prefer  to 
abandon  yourself  now  to  His  loving  mercy, 
rather  than  have  at  a  future  time  to  render  an 
account  to  His  justice  for  Communions  missed 
through  your  own  fault,  tender  invitations  to 
which  you  have  not  responded,  or  for  privi 
leged  graces  of  His  Heart  which  you  have 
declined  to  receive. 

Instead  of  wasting  time  in  discussion,  let  us 
rather  strive,  like  St.  Gertrude,  to  draw  to 
Jesus,  along  with  ourselves,  the  souls  of  our 
erring  brethren,  whom  He  longs  so  earnestly 
to  unite  to  Himself  in  Holy  Communion. 
"  Make  them  come  in"  said  Jesus  to  His  spouse, 
"  those  souls  for  whom  thou  hast  prayed  this  week, 
for  I  wish  to  have  them  at  My  table."  "  And  how, 
Lord,  can  I  make  them  enter  ?  A II  unworthy 
as  I  am,  if  I  could  draw  to  Thee  these  men  with 
whom  Thou  dost  deign  to  take  Thy  delight,  I 
would  willingly  go,  from  now  till  the  day  of 
judgment,  with  bare  feet,  in  search  of  them 
throughout  the  whole  world,  would  take  them 
in  my  arms,  and  come  and  offer  them  to  Thee 
in  order  to  satisfy,  even  in  the  slightest  degree, 
the  infinite  desire  of  Thy  Divine  Heart.  But 
how  can  I  do  it?"  "  Thy  desires, "  answered 
the  Lord,  "  and  thy  goodwill  suffice  for  all." 

3 


34         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

And  we  also,  if  we  wish  to  please  our  Saviour, 
let  us  try  to  bring  back  to  Him  those  stray 
sheep  whom  He  longs  to  press  to  His  Heart. 
Let  us  pray,  work,  combat,  suffer,  and,  if 
necessary,  die  to  conquer  those  souls  for  Him. 
To-day,  more  than  ever,  is  a  time  for  combat. 
See  what  enemies  make  war  against  the  Church  ! 
What  infernal  plots  are  laid  for  her  destruction, 
as  if  Satan  was  attempting  a  last  effort  to  prevail 
against  her  !  Let  the  soldiers  of  Christ,  then, 
put  all  other  thoughts  aside,  and  stand  forth  to 
the  battle  !  This  is  not  the  time  to  be  occupied 
with  ourselves  and  our  own  interests,*  no 
matter  how  important  they  may  seem  !  We 
must  fight ;  we  must  succour  the  Holy  Church  ; 
we  must  save  our  brethren.  This  is  the  wish 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  This  is  our  own  desire. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  desire 
every  moment,  as  St.  Gertrude  did,  to  know 
the  wishes  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  in  order  to 
share  and  to  accomplish  them. 

2.  Let  us  consider  our  desires  to  respond  to 
those  of  Jesus,  as  the  best  preparation  for  Holy 
Communion.  Holy  Communion  is  a  succour 
for  our  needs,  rather  than  a  recompense  for  our 
good  dispositions.  It  is,  above  all,  a  nourishment 
for  which  desire  is  an  excellent  preparation,  just 
as  appetite  is  for  the  food  of  our  body. 

*  It  will  be  easily  understood  that  this  is  not  meant 
for  everyone.  But  are  there  not  many  souls  whose 
advancement  in  perfection  would  be  surer  and  more 
rapid  if  once  for  all  they  forgot  themselves,  to  think 
only  of  the  interests  of  Jesus  and  His  Church.  "  Think 
of  Me,  and  I  will  think  of  thee,"  said  Jesus  to  St. 
Catherine  of  Siena.  For  many  souls  this  is  the  best 
means  they  can  make  use  of  in  order  to  free  themselves 
from  their  miseries,  and  advance  with  rapidity  in  the 
ways  of  love 


Fifth  Day  35 

3.  Let  us  be  men  of  desires  for  the  salvation 
of  our  brethren  and  the  triumph  of  the 
Church. 

As  the  desires  of  Mary  hastened  the  coming 
of  our  Lord,  so  the  desires  of  the  just,  in  shorten 
ing  the  days  of  tribulation,  may  hasten  the 
triumph  of  the  Church. 


SIXTH  DAY 

FIRST -FRUIT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE  HEART 
OF  JESUS— THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  GIVES 
LIFE  TO  ALL  OUR  ACTIONS 


I 

ON  one  occasion  Jesus,  holding  His  Heart  in 
His  hands,  presented  it  to  Gertrude,  say 
ing  :  "Behold  My  most  loving  Heart,  the  harmonious 
instrument  whose  tones  enrapture  the  Holy 
Trinity  ;  I  give  it  to  thee,  and  as  a  faithful  and 
ready  servant,  it  will  be  at  thy  command  to  supply 
for  thy  weaknesses.*  Make  use  of  My  Heart, 
and  thy  works  will  be  pleasing  to  the  sight  and 
the  ear  of  God." 

Gertrude  hesitated  to  do  this.  Jesus,  how 
ever,  overcame  her  fears,  and,  enlightening  her 
humility  more  fully,  said  to  her  :  "  A  man  has 
to  sing  before  a  distinguished  audience,  but  his 
voice  is  shrill  and  false.  He  can  scarcely  produce 
any  sounds  which  do  not  grate  on  the  ear.  But 
thou  art  near  him  ;  thou  hast  (we  will  suppose]  a 
well-trained,  clear,  and  brilliant  voice  ;  thou  canst 
either  give  him  thy  voice  or  sing  in  his  place. 
Thou  desirest  to  do  so,  and  he  knows  thy  desire. 
Wouldst  not  thou  fed  indignant  with  him  were  he 
to  refuse  his  consent  to  thy  proposal  ?  In  like 

*  According  to  the  text,  "  To  repair  at  all  hours  thy 
negligences." 

36 


Sixth  Day  37 

manner  I  know  thy  misery,  and  My  Heart  can 
supply  for  it.  It  wishes  to  do  so  most  earnestly, 
for  it  would  find  therein  a  real  joy.  All  that  it 
asks  is  that  thou  trust  all  to  its  care,  if  not  by  word, 
at  least  by  some  sign  of  thy  goodwill." 

CONSIDERATIONS. — We  have  already  recalled 
how  the  twofold  action  of  the  human  heart 
consists  in  vivifying  our  different  organs  and 
repairing  our  lost  strength.  This  is  also  the 
twofold  action  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  in  His 
mystical  body  the  Church.  He  alone  can  give 
life  to  our  souls  ;  He  alone  can  effectually  re 
pair  all  the  losses  we  sustain. 

In  the  first  place,  let  us  consider  how  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  vivifies  all  our  actions  and 
renders  them  pure  and  holy.  The  different 
organs  of  the  human  body,  though  in  themselves 
without  understanding,  become,  as  it  were, 
voluntary  agents  when  acted  upon  by  the  will 
and  intelligence. 

In  the  same  way,  the  various  works  of  man 
become  transformed  and  holy  if  they  are  united 
to  that  Divine  principle — viz.,  the  Heart  of 
Jesus. 

The  essential  point,  then,  in  Christian  life  is 
complete  union  with  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  When 
this  union  is  habitual  it  enables  us  to  arrive 
rapidly  at  the  highest  perfection,  as  our  Lord 
Himself  taught  St.  Mechtilde.  One  day,  when 
she  had  just  received  Holy  Communion,  it 
seemed  to  her  that  her  heart  was  absorbed  by 
the  Heart  of  Jesus  and  made  one  with  Him. 

"It  is  thus,"  He  said  to  her,  "  that  I  wish 
the  heart  of  man  to  be  united  to  Me,  that  it 
may  wish  for  nothing  of  itself,  but  regulate  all 
its  desires  according  to  those  of  My  Heart,  as 
two  winds  which,  blowing  together,  form  but 


38         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

one  current  of  air.  Man  ought  also  to  unite 
himself  to  My  Heart  in  all  his  actions.  If,  for 
example,  he  is  about  to  eat  or  sleep,  let  him 
say  : 

' '  Lord,  in  union  with  that  love  which  made 
Thee  create  this  refreshment  for  me,  I  wish  to 
take  it,  for  Thy  glory  and  the  good  of  my  body/ 
In  the  same  way,  when  he  has  any  work  to  do, 
let  him  say  :  '  Lord,  in  union  with  that  love 
which  made  Thee  labour  with  Thy  hands, 
makes  Thee  still  work  in  my  soul,  and  leads 
Thee  now  to  enjoin  upon  me  this  task,  I 
wish  to  acquit  myself  of  it,  for  Thy  glory  and 
the  salvation  of  all  mankind.  Since  Thou  hast 
said,  "  Without  Me  you  can  do  nothing,"*  deign 
to  perfect  this  work  by  its  union  with  Thy 
works,  as  a  drop  of  water,  falling  into  a  river, 
assimilates  itself  to  the  stream/  Let  man,  in 
fine,  so  unite  himself  to  My  Heart  that  in 
adversity,  as  well  as  in  prosperity,  he  may  will 
only  what  I  will,  and  thus,  as  copper  melted 
in  the  fire  with  gold  becomes  with  it  one 
precious  metal,  his  heart  will  in  like  manner 
become  one  with  Mine,  which  is  the  highest 
perfection  of  this  life." 

Let  us  apply  this  doctrine  in  detail  to  the 
different  acts  of  our  life.  We  ought,  in  the 
first  place,  to  unite  our  prayers  to  those  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus.  "  Once,  on  Palm  Sunday, 
St.  Gertrude,  burning  with  desire  to  give 
hospitality  to  Jesus,  as  the  family  at  Bethany 
had  done  on  that  day,  threw  herself  at  the  foot 
of  her  crucifix,  and  kissing  with  fervour  the 
wound  of  the  sacred  side  of  Jesus,  she  tried  to 
imbibe  all  the  desires  of  His  most  loving  Heart, 
beseeching  Him  by  all  the  prayers  which  had 
*  John  xv.  5. 


Sixth  Day  39 

issued  from  that  adorable  Heart  to  come  and 
dwell  in  her.  Jesus  at  once  heard  her  prayer, 
and  loaded  her  with  favours."  How  could  He 
have  resisted  His  own  desire,  or  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  the  prayer  of  His  own  Heart  ? 

He  had  Himself  recommended  to  her  this 
method  of  prayer.  "  Each  time  thou  wouldst 
pray  for  any  souls,  offer  Me  My  most  gracious 
Heart,  in  union  with  the  love  which  made  Me 
take  this  human  heart  for  the  salvation  of  man 
kind,  and  in  union  with  that  especial  love  with 
which  I  have  given  it  to  thee  so  often,  and  I  will 
then  grant  thee  whatever  thou  mayest  ask  for 
men.  It  will  be  as  if  the  safe  of  a  rich  man  were 
brought  to  him,  that  he  might  draw  from  it  presents 
for  his  friends." 

Do  we  not  feel  that  prayer  thus  made  must 
have  an  irresistible  power  with  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  ?  Oh,  best  of  friends,  I  ask  of  Thee  what 
Thou  wishest  more  than  I — the  salvation  of 
souls  ;  I  ask  it  in  the  name  of  the  love  Thou 
hast  for  them  ;  I  ask  it  for  the  consolation  of 
Thy  Heart ;  for  the  sake  of  the  love  Thou  hast 
shown  to  me  so  often,  and  for  the  sake  of  that 
Heart  of  Thine  which  Thou  hast  so  frequently 
given  me  !  Oh  yes,  if  we  pray  thus  we  shall 
be  able  to  say  as  the  Church  invites  us  :  "  Hoc 
igitur  invento  Corde  tuo  et  meo."*  I  have  dis 
covered  how  to  pray  in  a  supremely  efficacious 
manner ;  I  he.ve  found  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
which  is  also  my  heart,  since  I  am  a  member  of 
His  body,  and  with  this  Heart  I  will  pray  to 
God,  my  Father,  and  my  prayer  will  always  be 
heard. 

St.  Gertrude  teaches  us  also  how  our  actions 
are  ennobled  and  sanctified  by  union  with  the 
*  Off.  S.  Cordis  Jesus,  Lect.  II.,  Noct. 


40          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Heart  of  Jesus.  She  recommends  the  soul  to 
place  all  her  works  in  His  Heart  as  in  a  sacred 
refuge,  that  they  may  be  transformed  and 
sanctified  by  His  Divine  intentions. 


II 

It  seems,  however,  that  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
desires,  above  all,  that  we  shall  unite  our  suffer 
ings  to  His,  in  order  that  He  may  communicate 
to  them  His  infinite  merits.     There  is  nothing 
that  He  recommends  so  frequently.     One  day, 
when   St.    Mechtilde   felt   that   her   infirmities 
rendered  her,  as  it  were,  useless  in  the  service 
of   God,   Jesus   said   to   her :    "  Place   all  thy 
sufferings  in  My  Heart,  and  I  will  give  them  the 
highest  perfection  for  the  utility  of  the  whole 
Church.     Even  as  My  Divinity  has  united  to 
itself  the  sufferings  of  My  humanity,  in  order 
to  make  them  Divine,  so  I  wish  to  unite  thy 
sufferings  to  Myself,  in  order  to  render  them 
perfect.     Offer  them  to  My  love,   saying  :    '  O 
Love,  to  Thee  do  I  entrust  my  sufferings,  with 
the    same    intention    with   which    Thou    hast 
brought  them  to  me  from  the  Heart  of  my 
God  ;  and  I  beseech  Thee,  with  my  deepest 
gratitude,  to  receive   them  again  when  Thou 
hast  given  them  their  highest  perfection. '    Thy 
heart  will  thus  unite  itself  to  the  love  which 
makes  Me  embrace  the  Cross  with  My  whole 
Heart,    and    to    the    gratitude   with   which    I 
thanked  My  Father  for  having  permitted  Me 
to  suffer  for  those  I  love  ;  and  even  as  My 
Passion  has  borne  infinite  fruits,  both  in  Heaven 
and  on  earth,   thy  sufferings,   even  the  most 
trivial,  when  united  to  My  Passion,  will  bear 


Sixth  Day  41 

such  fruits  that  the  citizens  of  Heaven  will 
receive  from  them  an  increase  of  glory  ;  the 
just  an  increase  of  grace  ;  sinners  their  pardon  ; 
and  the  souls  in  Purgatory  an  alleviation  of 
their  pains.  What  is  there,  in  fact,  that  My 
Divine  Heart  cannot  change  for  the  better, 
since  all  that  is  precious  in  Heaven  and  on 
earth  has  its  source  in  the  goodness  of  My 
Heart  ?"  And  why  should  not  we  also,  in  all, 
even  the  most  trivial  of  our  sufferings,  assure  to 
ourselves  the  incomparable  fruits  which  union 
with  the  Heart  of  Jesus  secured  for  our  Saint  ? 
Why  should  not  we  also  receive  them  with  the 
love  and  gratitude  which  she  drew  from  the 
Saviour's  Heart  ?  It  is  so  sweet  and  easy  to 
do  so  !  It  is  not  a  question  of  suffering  more, 
but  of  suffering  better,  with  more  consolation 
and  fruit.  We  have  only  to  suffer  all  in  union 
with  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  May  it  be  henceforth 
our  habitual  practice  ! 

Is  it  not  evident  that  if  we  thus  place  our 
trials  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  they  will  at  once 
be  greatly  alleviated  ?  On  one  occasion,  as 
St.  Mechtilde  was  praying  for  a  person  in 
affliction,  Our  Lord  said  to  her  :  "  Let  her,  with 
childlike  simplicity,  bring  all  her  troubles  to 
Me  ;  let  her  seek  her  consolation  in  My  com 
passionate  Heart,  and  I  will  never  abandon 
her."  "  Jesus,"  adds  the  Saint,  "  has  bestowed 
on  us  the  gift  of  His  Heart,  in  order  that  we  may, 
when  in  sorrow,  seek  our  refuge  and  our  con 
solation  therein" 

St.  Gertrude  was  in  the  habit  of  offering  to 
God  the  canticle  of  praise  and  thanksgiving 
"  with  the  melodious  instrument  of  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  according  to  the  intentions  of  that 
Heart,  and  in  the  name  of  all  creatures." 


42         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

St.  Mechtilde  also  made  frequent  use  of  this 
most  amiable  Heart  as  a  lyre  by  which  to  make 
the  chant  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  resound 
in  the  name  of  all  creation.* 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  was  for  the  two  Saints 
the  especial  organ  of  their  love,  and  it  frequently 
happened  that  when  they  found  themselves 
slothful  and  without  devotion  they  felt  the 
Divine  Heart  placing  itself  on  their  own  like 
burning  gold,  and  inflaming  them  with  its 
love. 

Jesus  had  given  His  Heart  to  St.  Mechtilde, 
and  He  offers  it,  in  the  same  way,  to  each  of 
us,  for  a  triple  union  and  as  a  triple  source  of 
incomparable  and  enriching  grace. 

1.  As  an  organ  of  love  :    "  I  give  thee  My 
Heart,"  said  He  to  her,  "  that  by  its  love  thou 
mayest  love  thy  God  and  all  creatures  for  His 
sake/' 

2.  As  an  organ  of  thanksgiving  :   "  Blessed 
be  Thou,   O   most  amiable   Heart  of  Jesus," 
said  she  each  morning — "  blessed  be  Thou  for 
the   praise,   thanksgiving,    and   other   tributes 
of  honour,  which  Thou  hast  offered  to  God 
the  Father  during  this  night  in  my  place." 

3.  As  a  means  of  reparation :    "  Dost  thou 
wish   to  be   perfectly   faithful  to   Me  ?"   said 
Jesus  to  His  servant,  when  He  saw  her  grieving 
for  her  failures.    "  Love  better  to  see  thy  negli 
gences  repaired  by  My  Divine  Heart  than  by 
thyself  (supposing  even  thou  wert  able  to  repair 
them),   that    thereby  it    may  receive  greater 
honour  and  glory." 

Oh,  may  we  also  thus  make  use  of  this  loving 
Heart,  which  longs  to  expend  itself  entirely 

*  A  favourite  practice  with  both  Saints  was  to 
praise  Mary  by  the  Heart  of  her  beloved  Son. 


Sixth  Day  43 


in  our  service — "  totus  in  nostros  usus  it 
sus  "  /  May  it  be  the  organ  of  our  love,  that 
our  whole  life  may  be  one  of  pure  love  ;  the 
organ  of  our  thanksgiving,  that  through  it, 
both  day  and  night,  there  may  rise  from  our 
hearts  the  tribute  of  gratitude  which  is  so 
pleasing  to  God  ;  the  organ  of  our  prayers  and 
desires,  that  they  may  mount  direct  to  Heaven 
as  an  incense  of  sweet  odour,  and  obtain  all 
they  ask,  in  blending  themselves  with  those  of 
Jesus !  Who  is  always  heard  by  His  Eternal 
Father.  May  He  be  the  mainspring  of  our 
actions,  and  communicate  to  them  His  infinite 
merits !  Finally,  may  all  our  sufferings  be 
united  to  His,  that  we  may  be  consumed 
with  Him  in  one  sacrifice  of  love,  and  with 
Him  glorify  God  our  Father,  and  save  the 
souls  of  our  brethren  ! 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  pray, 
by  means  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  by  imbibing 
His  desires,  loving  with  His  love,  wishing  with 
His  will,  and  thus  our  prayer  will  always  be 
heard,  because  it  will  always  be  in  accordance 
with  the  Heart  of  God. 

2.  Let  us  make  use  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  in 
all   our   actions,    that    He    may   render   them 
perfect. 

3.  Let  us  faithfully  offer  to  Jesus  all  our 
sufferings,  even  the  most  trivial,  that  He  may 
unite  them  to  His  own,  and  enable  us  to  accept 
them  with  the  love    of  His  Divine  Heart — a 
twofold  condition,  which  will  insure  for  them 
an  incomparable  merit. 

4.  In  prayer  let  us,  as  we  have  said  above, 
use  the  Heart  of  Jesus  as  the  instrument  by 
which  we  express  our  love,  our  thanksgiving, 
and  all  the  acts  of  worship  we  owe  to  God. 


44          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Such  prayer  will  be  as  easy  for  us  as  it  will  be 
acceptable  to  Him. 

THEOLOGICAL  PRINCIPLES. — i.  Suarez*  pro 
mises  efficacy  to  prayer  even  in  cases  which 
seem  hopeless  on  the  following  two  conditions  : 

(a)  That    it    springs    from    a    heart    closely 
united  to  God. 

(b)  That  it  is  offered  to  God  with  very  great 
fervour. 

Is  not  the  Heart  of  Jesus  "  maxime  amicus  " 
(our  greatest  friend)  ?  And  if  we  appropriate  to 
ourselves,  by  union  with  Him,  those  strong 
cries  and  supplications  which  He  addressed  to 
Heaven,  may  we  not  hope  to  be  heard  like  Him  ? 

2.  Our  actions  derive  their  supernatural  value 
from  the  grace  which  produces  and  the  love 
which  informs  them.     Now,  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
is  the  source  of  grace  and  the  furnace  of  love  ; 
hence,  the  more  we  are  united  to  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  the  more  our  actions  are  filled  by  His 
grace  and  inflamed  by  the  fire  of   His  love, 
and,  consequently,  the  more  is  their  supernatural 
value  increased. 

3.  Let  us  connect   the   two   following   prin 
ciples  : 

(a)  "  In  satisfaction  magis  attenditur  effectus 
quam  quanitas  "  (St.  Thomas). 

(b)  "  Satis factio    pro    alter o,    pr&sertim    vivo 
infallibilis  est  "  (Suarez). 

We  may  infer  from  this  that  by  uniting  our 
selves  in  prayer  to  the  love  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  on  the  Cross,  and  by  appropriating  to 
ourselves  the  Divine  satisfactions  which  He 
transfers  to  those  who  are  thus  united  to  Him, 
we  insure  to  our  trials  an  incomparably  satis 
factory  value. 

*  "  De  Oratione." 


Sixth  Day  45 

4.  According  to  the  law  of  love,  Jesus  looks 
upon  us  as  being  one  with  Him — "  velut  unum 
sibi  "  (St.  Thomas).  Hence  it  results  that  He 
loves  and  thanks  God  for  us  as  for  Himself, 
and  therefore  we  may  appropriate  this  love 
and  thanksgiving  as  though  really  ours  and 
offered  for  us. 


SEVENTH  DAY 

SECOND  FRUIT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED 
HEART— THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  MAKES 
ATONEMENT  FOR  US 


WE  have  already  seen  how  Jesus  gave  His 
Heart  to  St.   Gertrude,  to   atone   for 
all    her  negligences   and    render    her    works 
perfect. 

One  day  Gertrude,  pondering  in  her  heart, 
with  a  deep  feeling  of  gratitude,  the  signal 
service  granted  to  her  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
in  thus  making  atonement  for  her,  asked  our 
Lord  for  how  long  a  time  He  would  allow  her 
to  enjoy  this  favour.  '  As  long,'  answered 
Jesus,  '  as  thou  shall  'desire  to  possess  it.  Never 
wilt  thou  have  to  regret  that  it  has  been  withdrawn 
by  Me.'  At  the  sight  of  such  goodness,  the 
Saint,  more  and  more  penetrated  with  admira 
tion  and  gratitude,  descended  with  deep  abase 
ment  into  the  valley  of  humility  ;  but  our  Lord 
lovingly  followed  her  thither,  and  seemed  to 
pour  from  His  Divine  Heart  a  river,  as  it  were 
of  gold,  which  flowed  down  upon  this  humbled 
soul,  and  by  which  He  enriched  it  with  an 
abundance  of  His  graces.  Thus,  [according  as 
she  humbled  herself  for  her  faults,  the  Lord* 
by  means  of  the  graces  flowing  from  His  Sacred 
46 


Seventh  Day  47 

Heart,  entirely  effaced  them,  and  communicated 
to  her  in  their  stead  His  Divine  virtues,  that  so 
she  might  appear  all  holy  and  spotless  like  Him. 
The  Heart  of  the  Good  Master  would  not  only 
repair  the  losses  Gertrude  suffered  through  her 
failures,  but  even  those  which  resulted  from 
her  occupations  and  the  distractions  arising 
from  the  duties  of  the  day.  One  Friday,  as 
night  approached,  Gertrude,  casting  her  eyes 
on  her  crucifix,  said  to  our  Lord,  with  a  heart 
full  of  compunction  :  '  Most  sweet  and  loving 
Creator,  what  torments  Thou  didst  suffer  to 
day  for  my  salvation,  and  how  sorry  I  am 
to  have  passed  the  day  in  distracting  occupa 
tions  without  recalling  to  mind  what,  at  each 
hour,  Thou  didst  endure  for  me — Thou,  Who, 
being  Life  itself,  didst  die  through  love  of  my 
love  /' 

Jesus  answered  her  from  the  summit  of  His 
Cross :  '  W hat  thou  hast  thus  neglected  to  do,  I  have 
supplied  for  thee.  Every  hour,  as  the  day  passed, 
I  gathered  into  My  Heart  what  thou  shouldst  have 
collected  in  thine  own  ;  consequently  it  is  so  filled 
with  graces  for  thee  that  it  is,  as  it  were,  quite 
overflowing,  and  I  was  eagerly  awaiting  the 
moment  when  thou  wouldst  address  this  prayer 
to  Me,  for  without  it  all  that  I  had  collected 
would  have  been  of  no  profit  to  thee  ;  but  with 
this  prayer  thou  canst,  before  God,  My  Father, 
appropriate  all,  as  if  belonging  to  thyself.' 

O  love,  O  generosity  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
how  truly  dost  Thou  deserve  the  praise  of  all 
hearts  ! 

Can  anything,  also,  be  more  touching  than 
the  liberality  with  which  Jesus  paid  Gertrude's 
debts  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  ?  "  Oh,  my  Brother," 
said  our  Saint  one  day  to  Him,  "  since  Thou 


48         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

becamest  Man  to  pay  the  debts  of  mankind, 
deign  now,  I  beseech  Thee,  to  supply  for  my 
poverty  arid  repair  the  faults  I  have  com 
mitted  against  Thy  Blessed  Mother."  At  this 
Jesus,  rising  at  once,  with  great  reverence 
drew  near  to  His  Mother,  and  saluted  her, 
bowing  His  head  with  charming  and  gracious 
dignity.  This  tribute  of  respect  from  the  Son 
of  Mary  superabundantly  paid  all  Gertrude's 
debts.  May  not  every  soul  devoted  to  Jesus 
Christ  appropriate  to  herself  the  sentiments 
and  confiding  language  of  St.  Gertrude,  in  order 
to  induce  the  Heart  of  Jesus  to  pay  all  her 
debts  to  God  and  to  her  neighbour  ? 

CONSIDERATIONS. — We  have  already  spoken 
of  reparation  as  one  aim  of  devotion  to  the 
Sacred  Heart,  but  that  was  as  reparation  offered 
to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  for  others ;  now  we  speak 
of  reparation  for  ourselves,  and  it  is  that  Heart 
which  atones  for  us  and  in  us. 

According  to  St.  Gertrude,  of  all  helps  which 
we  find  in  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  this  is 
the  best  calculated  to  aid  our  spiritual  pro 
gress.  One  day,  recalling  to  mind  the  different 
favours  she  had  received  from  God,  she  won 
dered  which  of  them,  if  made  known,  would  be 
most  conducive  to  the  spiritual  advancement 
of  men.  Our  Lord  condescendingly  responded 
to  her  thought,  and  indicated  to  her  clearly 
the  merciful  desire  of  His  Heart  to  repair  all 
our  faults  :  "  Make  known  to  men  the  benefit 
they  will  derive  from  ever  remembering  that  I, 
the  Son  of  the  Virgin,  stand  before  God  the  Father 
for  their  salvation,  and  when  they  commit  any 
fault,  I  offer  My  spotless  Heart  to  the  Divine 
Justice  for  them." 

Let    us    meditate    with    simplicity    on    the 


Seventh  Day  49 

lessons  given  us  by  St.  Gertrude.  We  shall 
then  see  how  the  Heart  of  Jesus  wishes  to 
repair  our  faults,  supply  for  our  involuntary 
failures,  and  acquit  for  us  the  debts  we  owe  to 
God  and  to  the  Church,  on  one  condition — 
viz.,  that  we  ask  this  grace  with  a  heart, 
contrite  and  humble  certainly,  but  above  all 
replete  with  confidence.  And  He  will  fully  do 
what  we  ask  in  order  to  perfect  our  works, 
complete  our  task,  and  consummate  us  in 
Himself. 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  eagerly  desires,  in  the 
first  place,  to  repair  all  our  faults.  He  looks 
upon  them  in  a  certain  way  as  if  they  were 
His  own  :  "  Verba  delictorum  meorum." 

On  account  of  His  union  with  His  mystical 
body  the  Church,  and  the  intimate  connection 
that  exists  between  Him  and  us,  they  are  contrary 
to  His  interests  ;  they  tend  to  the  ruin  of  His 
work,  are  more  injurious  to  Him  than  to 
ourselves,  and  far  more  than  ourselves  does 
He  desire  to  efface  and  to  destroy  them  ;  this 
is  for  Him  a  pressing  need,  a  necessary  con 
solation.  The  only  thing  that  He  asks  from  us 
is  that  we  lay  them  before  Him  with  a  contrite 
and  confiding  heart,  which  never  loses  courage  ; 
with  a  goodwill*  which  rises  courageously 
after  each  fall,  and  which,  occupied  entirely 
with  the  interests  of  Jesus,  believes  that,  by 
His  infinite  power,  wisdom,  and  goodness,  He 
will  always  be  able  to  repair  the  faults  of  our 
weakness,  our  ignorance,  and  our  malice,  which 
are  in  their  nature  limited.  Lay  them,  there 
fore,  before  Him  in  all  confidence,  and  every 

*  This  goodwill,  if  thorough  and  sincere,  contains 
the  will  to  work  and  combat  as  much  as  we  are  able 
for  our  amendment. 

4 


5O         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

day,  every  hour,  make  with  fidelity  the  Offering 
of  our  faults,  so  well  known  to  the  friends  of 
the  Sacred  Heart.* 

II 

In  the  next  place,  let  us  lay  before  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  our  involuntary  failures,  our  many 
losses,  the  result  of  our  weakness,  our  omis 
sions  also,  and  our  negligences,  and  thus  give 
to  that  Divine  Heart  the  glory  and  consolation 
of  repairing  them.  Let  us  even,  as  Jesus 
desired  St.  Mechtilde,  much  prefer  to  see  our 
faults  repaired  by  His  love  rather  than  by 
ourselves,  even  if  we  were  able  to  do  it,  in 
order  that  His  honour  and  glory  may  be  in 
creased,  for  surely  that  is  the  supreme  desire 
of  every  soul  devoted  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 
His  glory  consists,  above  all,  in  manifesting  His 
goodness  and  His  mercy,  and  how  can  He  show 
His  goodness  but  by  bestowing  upon  us  what 
we  require  ?  And  how  raise  up  the  throne  of 
His  mercy,  if  not  on  the  basis  of  our  miseries  ? 

If  we  have  really  blended  our  interests  with 
His,  according  to  the  law  of  love  and  the 
condition  of  our  association  with  Him,  what 
have  we  to  do  when  those  interests  have 
suffered  by  our  negligence  but  simply  tell  Him 
all,  that  He  may  supply  for  all  by  His  infinite 
riches  ? 

For  the  same  reason,  in  the  spiritual  associa 
tion  which  Jesus  has  deigned  to  form  with  us, 
in  order  to  provide  for  the  wants  of  His  Church, 
we  can  only  (poor  indigent  sinners  as  we  are) 
draw  from  the  rich  treasure  of  the  Heart  of  our 

*  See  with  regard  to  this  an  admirable  chapter  of 
P£re  Ramiere  in  his  book  on  "The  Apostleship  of 
Prayer." 


Seventh  Day  51 

Divine  Associate  what  we  need  to  pay  our 
debts — that  is  to  say,  all  that  we,  on  our  part, 
are  bound  to  contribute  in  the  Communion  of 
Saints. 

Jesus  has  said  it.  His  Heart  ardently  de 
sires  to  atone  and  satisfy  for  us.  It  is  His  joy 
and  His  glory.  All  that  He  asks  from  us  is 
that  we  have  recourse  to  Him,  with  a  repentant 
heart,  certainly,  but  without  any  doubt,  and, 
above  all,  with  the  confiding  heart  of  a  friend. 

Touched,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  sorrowful 
compunction  evinced  by  Gertrude,  He  restored 
to  her  all  the  graces  she  had  lost  during  the 
day.  When  He  saw  her  humbling  herself  for 
her  faults,  He  poured  His  grace  upon  her  in 
abundance  in  order  to  efface  them,  and  clothed 
her  with  His  Divine  virtues.  His  Heart  was 
charmed  with  her  confidence,  which  nothing 
could  disconcert,  because  she  knew  He  was  her 
Friend,  and  she  could  rely  upon  His  mercy. 
It  was  to  this  confidence  that  He  attributed 
all  the  favours  He  bestowed  upon  her.  How 
could  it  be  otherwise  ?  How  could  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  remain  insensible  when  we  address 
Him  as  our  Friend,  our  Brother,  our  Spouse  ? 
when  we  remind  Him  that  He  has  shed  His 
Blood  to  pay  our  debts,  and  that  it  is  precisely 
of  this  Blood  we  would  profit  by  rendering  it 
efficacious  for  our  Redemption  ?  All  this  tends, 
indeed,  to  perfect  that  work  of  Redemption, 
to  accomplish  in  us  what  is  wanting  in  the 
Passion  of  Christ,*  and  to  consummate  us  in 
Him  so  that,  at  the  end  of  time,  He  may  be 
able  to  say  for  Himself  and  for  His  members, 
"  Consummatum  est  " — All  is  consummated.  In 
thus  asking  our  Lord  to  supply  and  to  repair 
*  Note,  as  above,  p.  24, 


52          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

for  us  we  are  sure  to  enter  into  His  design,  to 
respond  to  His  desire,  and  accomplish  His 
Will ;  for  we  know  from  Scripture  that  if  we 
ask  Him  anything  according  to  His  Will  we 
shall  certainly  obtain  it.  Let  us,  then,  draw 
near  to  the  loving  Heart  of  Jesus  with  the 
assurance  of  obtaining  all  the  help  that  we 
require.  He  will  perfect  our  works,  and, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  com 
plete  in  us  what  is  wanting  on  our  part  for  the 
accomplishment  of  His  work. 

Do  we  not  feel  how  encouraging,  how 
strengthening,  how  enriching,  is  this  doctrine  ? 
How  quickly  would  devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart,  thus  understood  and  thus  practised,  be 
able  to  raise  us  to  the  highest  perfection !  Yes, 
if  we  would  truly  glorify  Jesus  according  to 
the  motto  of  His  friends,  A.  M.  D.  G.,  if  we 
would  be  victims  consumed  by  His  love,  let  us 
adopt  these  practices,  and  faithfully,  each  day 
and  each  hour,  lay  our  failures  and  our  debts 
before  the  merciful  Heart  of  Jesus,  that  each 
hour  and  each  day  may  be  perfected  and  con 
summated  by  His  love.  Oh,  "  let  us  give  to  Jesus 
according  to  the  liberality  of  His  generous  Heart  " 
(as  He  asked  St.  Mechtilde),  "  according  to  His 
goodness,  and  not  according  to  our  own  " — that 
is,  let  us  have  boundless  confidence  in  His 
love,  that,  becoming  rich  through  His  infinite 
liberality  and  generosity,  we  may,  in  our  turn, 
make  Him  a  liberal  and  generous  return. 

Since  this  good  Master  places  His  talents  so 
freely  at  our  disposal,  let  us  employ  them 
with  confidence  for  His  glory ;  let  us  labour 
generously  in  His  service,  that  nothing  may  be 
wanting  in  the  consolation  we  owe  Him,  and 
the  glory  we  ought  to  procure  for  Him. 


Seventh  Day  53 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION.— i.  The  daily  offer 
ing  of  our  faults  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus, 
at  each  examen,  after  every  action,  with  a 
deep  sentiment  of  confidence  and  true  love, 
saying  to  Him,  as  He  Himself  taught  St. 
Mechtilde  :  "I  wish  to  be  perfectly  faithful  to 
Thee  ;  I  would  much  rather  see  my  faults  re 
paired  by  Thy  love  than  by  myself,  supposing 
I  were  able  to  repair  them,  in  order  that  a  greater 
honour  and  glory  may  redound  to  Thee." 

2.  The  offering  of  our  involuntary  failures, 
omissions,  etc.,  resulting  from  our  occupations, 
our  distractions,  our  weaknesses,  etc.,  saying 
to  Our  Lord,  as  He  again  inspired  St.  Mechtilde  : 
"  Lord,  I  wish  to  give  to  Thee  according  to  the 
liberality  of  Thy  generous  Heart,  according  to 
Thy  goodness,  and  not  according  to  mine.   Deign, 
then,  to  return  to  me  all  that  I  have  involuntarily 
lost,  that  I  may  give  it  back  to  Thee  with  a  liberality 
like  unto  Thine  own." 

3.  The  offering  of  the  debts  we  owe  to  God, 
to  Mary,  to  the  Church,  to  the  souls  in  Purga 
tory,  to  sinners,  to  the  agonizing  ;  debts  in 
curred  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  duties  of  our 
state,  of  our  various  employments,  etc.,  saying 
to  Jesus,  like  St.  Gertrude  :  "  Oh,  my  Brother, 
since  Thou  didst  become  Man  to  pay  the  debts 
of  mankind,  deign  now,  I  beseech  Thee,  to  supply 
for  my  indigence,  and  entirely  acquit  those  debts 
which  I  have  incurred" 


EIGHTH  DAY 

THE  EASY  WAYS  OF  DIVINE  LOVE  THROUGH 
DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART,  AS 
UNDERSTOOD  BY  ST.  GERTRUDE 

IN  the  book  of  St.  Gertrude,  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  has  arranged  everything  so  as  to  draw 
us  sweetly  to  Himself  by  the  easy  way  of  love. 
When  the  book  was  finished  He  appeared  to 
her  holding  it  close  to  His  Heart,  and  said: 
"/  press  this  book  to  My  Heart  in  order  to 
penetrate  each  letter  with  the  sweetness  of  My 
love,  and  I  will  that  in  each  page  the  picture  of 
My  gratuitous  goodness  should  be  seen." 

Another  time,  when  the  transcriber  of  this 
book  carried  it  hidden  under  her  mantle  as 
she  went  to  Communion,  to  offer  it  to  Our 
Lord  for  a  tribute  of  everlasting  praise,  as  she 
prostrated  before  the  Sacred  Host,  one  of  her 
companions  noticed  how  Jesus,  in  the  excess 
of  His  infinite  goodness,  came  to  meet  the 
Sister  thus  prostrate,  and  embraced  her  tenderly, 
saying  :  "  Yest  I  wish  that  all  the  words  of  this 
book,  which  you  offer  Me,  or,  rather,  which  My 
Spirit  has  Himself  dictated,  should  be  filled  with 
the  richness  of  My  love.  Whosoever,  coming  to 
Me  with  a  contrite  and  humble  heart,  shall  desire 
to  read  herein  for  the  love  of  My  love,  I  will  make 
him  repose  upon  My  Heart,  and  will  show  him, 
54 


Eighth  Day  55 

as  with  My  finger,  the  places  most  suitable  and 
advantageous  to  him." 

The  book  of  St.  Gertrude  comes,  then,  from 
the  Heart  of  Jesus^  and  leads  us  to  Him  by  a 
path  full  of  sweetness,  goodness,  and  love. 

CONSIDERATIONS. — One  of  the  marvels  of 
St.  Gertrude's  spirituality  is  that  she,  more 
than  any  other,  renders  easy  and  accessible  to 
all  the  sanctification  of  the  soul  and  the  highest 
perfection.  To  be  united  to  God,  associated 
to  His  works,  and  to  the  merits  of  Our  Lord* 
appears  to  be  with  her  the  affair  of  every  hour 
and  of  every  circumstance  ;  that  the  least  move 
ment  of  sincere  goodwill  suffices  for  anyone  to 
acquire  a  right  to  the  highest  merits  and  the 
most  glorious  reward  (pref.  to  the  translation 
by  the  Benedictine  Fathers).  This  thought  of 
the  learned  editors  of  St.  Gertrude  is  only,  as 
may  be  seen,  the  development  of  the  title  of 
this  chapter.  The  spirituality  of  St.  Gertrude 
may  be  reduced  to  three  things — desire,  union, 
abandonment :  desire  of  God's  glory  ;  union  with 
Jesus,  with  His  Passion,  with  His  Heart,  with 
His  Saints  ;  abandonment  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  God  and  to  His  Providence.  Can  anything 
be  easier  than  this  for  a  soul  of  goodwill  ? 
Anything  more  consoling,  more  attractive,  more 
encouraging  ?  There  is  here  no  question  of 
great  mortifications,  of  long  and  difficult  prac 
tices,  of  extraordinary  and  sublime  virtues. 
Of  these  St.  Gertrude  speaks  little.  She  draws 
the  three  dispositions,  desire,  union,  and 
abandonment,  from  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  bears 
them  everywhere.  This  seems  to  be  her  whole 
secret  for  loving  God,  advancing  in  love,  and 
attaining  the  perfection  of  her  love.  May 
this  dear  Saint  aid  us  to  seize  her  secret 


56          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

thoroughly — above  all,  to  put  it  in  practice, 
that,  following  her  in  these  easy  paths  of  Divine 
love,  we  may,  like  her,  arrive  at  the  term  which 
should  be  the  object  of  all  our  desires !  What 
joy  for  us,  in  our  little  work,  if  these  simple 
reflections  help  even  one  soul  to  find  its  way, 
that  way  of  truth  which  we  ought  to  choose  ; 
that  way  of  freedom  which  our  heart  needs 
to  find  in  order  to  advance  with  rapid  pace  in 
Divine  love  !* 

Let  us  first  see  how  easy  is  this  way  and  how 
safe.  Desire  may  be  considered  to  relate  more 
especially  to  prayer,  union  to  action,  and 
abandonment  to  suffering,  though,  indeed, 
these  three  dispositions  are,  in  some  degree, 
necessary  to  prayer,  action,  and  suffering,  in 
order  to  insure  to  them  all  their  value.  We 
have  already  spoken  of  desires  in  prayer,  and 
of  souls  who  thereby  obtain  everything — like 
Daniel,  who  obtained  the  deliverance  of  his 
people,  and  Mary,  who,  by  her  desires,  drew 
the  Saviour  down  to  earth.  Is  anything  easier 
than  to  practise  this  prayer  of  desire,  in  appro 
priating  to  oneself  the  desires  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  by  the  assistance  of  St.  Gertrude,  in 
making  use  of  her  books  ?  Desire  there  finds 
expression  under  the  most  pious  and  most 
varied  forms — desire  of  praising  God,  of  loving 
Him  ;  desires  of  zeal ;  universal  and  perpetual 
desires,  extending  from  all  to  all.  Now,  any 
one  of  these  different  forms  offers  matter  enough 

*  Let  us  not  forget  that  what  is  here  said  supposes  a 
soul  of  goodwill,  who  does  what  in  her  lies,  with 
regard  to  prayer,  action,  and  sacrifice,  and  who  seeks 
a  means  and  a  way  to  make  further  progress.  Our 
good  Saint  indicates  this  way,  simple,  easy,  suitable, 
to  all,  and  able  to  make  us  advance  with  speed,  to  run 
in  the  commandments  and  the  counsels  of  God. 


Eighth  Day  57 

for  meditation  and  prayer,  and  to  sustain  a 
soul  for  long — indeed,  for  a  considerable  portion 
of  one's  life.  One  may  try,  for  example,  to 
become  familiar  with  the  beautiful  and  rich 
formulas  in  the  book  entitled  "  Prayers  of  St. 
Gertrude."  In  making  use  of  them  for  some  time, 
the  soul  will,  as  if  by  necessity,  become,  after 
the  manner  of  St.  Gertrude,  a  soul  of  desires, 
and  thus  enter  the  path  of  high  sanctity. 

As  a  means  of  sanctifying  our  actions,  St. 
Gertrude  proposes  to  us  especially  union — 
union  with  the  merits  of  Jesus,  union  with  the 
Saints  and  with  our  brethren.  We  have  already 
seen  how  union  with  the  Heart  of  Jesus  enhances 
the  value  of  our  works.  By  union  with  the 
Saints  we  in  the  same  way  appropriate  their 
merits,  in  virtue  of  the  principle  that  "  chanty 
makes  its  own  what  belongs  to  our  neighbour. 
This  appropriation  is  more  or  less  perfect, 
according  to  our  greater  or  less  union  with 
those  glorious  friends  who  desire  nothing  more 
than  to  communicate  to  us  their  merits  and 
open  to  us  their  treasures. 

Union  with  our  brethren  here  below  also 
enables  us  to  appropriate  to  ourselves  the  merit 
of  their  good  works,  in  virtue  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Communion  of  Saints  ;  and  theologians 
recognize  that  this  participation  in  the  merits 
of  our  brethren  is  proportioned  to  the  degree  of 
union  existing  between  us  in  the  order  of  charity, 
or  on  account  of  some  especial  spiritual  affection. 

In  the  third  place,  with  regard  to  suffering, 
abandonment  (which  must  not,  however,  be 
separated  from  desire  and  union)  seems  to  be 
the  easiest  and  most  perfect  disposition.  It  is 
the  "  Fiat  voluntas  tua  "  of  the  Paternoster  and  of 
the  agony  of  Jesus.  By  the  ' '  Fiat ' '  of  the  Pater 


58          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

I  resign  myself  entirely  to  the  Will  of  God,  that 
it  may  be  perfectly  accomplished  in  me.  Now, 
"  this  is  the  will  of  God  your  sanctification 
— Hoc  est  voluntas  Dei  sanctificatio  vestra.  There 
fore  conformity  to  that  holy  Will  must  be  the 
best  means  for  attaining  holiness. 

In  repeating  the  "  Fiat ' '  of  the  agonizing  Heart 
of  Jesus,  I  abandon  myself  without  reserve  to 
the  designs  of  His  Heavenly  Father  with  regard 
to  the  redemption  of  the  world.  Now,  God's 
design  is,  that  all  men  should  be  saved  ;  I 
therefore  co-operate,  as  far  as  I  am  able,  in 
the  salvation  of  souls,  and  become  as  much  as 
possible  associated  with  our  Divine  Saviour  in 
the  redemption  of  the  world.  Thus  everything, 
it  seems,  may  be  included  in  "  abandonment  " — 
viz.,  conformity  to  the  Will  of  God. 

If  we  broach  the  question  of  voluntary 
suffering  or  mortification,  may  we  not  include 
it  also  in  conformity,  so  far,  at  least,  as  it  refers 
to  the  practice  of  mortifications  marked  out 
for  us  by  the  Will  of  God,  the  attractions  of 
grace,*  or  the  voice  of  obedience  ?  And  here, 
again,  is  not  such  practice  sweet  and  easy,  since 
we  are  guided  by  those  Divine  attractions  ; 
holy*  since  we  only  seek  in  them  the  accom 
plishment  of  God's  will ;  and  quite  safe,  since 
we  are  guided  in  all  by  the  rule  of  obedience  ? 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — Aim  at  becoming 
a  soul  of  desires. 

Unite  ourselves  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  in  all 
our  occupations. 

Practise  childlike  conformity  to  the  Will  of 
God  in  all  our  trials. 

*  This  grace  may  be  a  good  word,  or  lecture,  or 
thought — anything,  in  fine,  that  Providence  sends  to 
anticipate  and  encourage  our  goodwill. 


NINTH  DAY 

THE  EASY  WAYS  OF  DIVINE  LOVE  BY  DEVO 
TION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART,  ACCORDING 
TO  ST.  GERTRUDE— Continued 

IT  is  no  longer  difficult  to  show  how  St.  Ger 
trude  included  all  holiness  in  these  three 
easy  and  encouraging  means  :  Desire,  Union, 
and  Abandonment.     Of  this  we  have  already 
given,  and  will  still  give,  proofs. 

With  regard  to  desires,  for  example,  a  holy 
soul,  seeing  how  Our  Lord  loved  St.  Gertrude, 
asked  Him  what  thus  won  His  affection. 
"  Several  virtues,"  answered  the  Saviour,  "  which 
I  have  bestowed  upon  her;  but  especially  that 
charity  which  makes  her  desire  the  salvation  of 
all  men  for  My  glory,  and  that  fidelity  which 
makes  her  consecrate  all  she  has,  without  any 
reserve,  for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  universe." 

Jesus,  in  order  to  show  her  that  He  under 
took  to  realize  and  to  complete  her  desires,  made 
a  holy  soul  write  to  her  these  encouraging 
words :  "  Your  soul  yields  to  your  Beloved  a 
hundred  for  one,  by  the  desires  it  forms  for  itself 
and  for  its  neighbour.  The  Lord  Jesus  makes 
up  for  the  weakness  of  those  desires.  He  renders 
to  God  the  Father  the  worship  you  would  wish 
to  offer  Him  for  yourself  and  for  others,  and 
perfects  your  endeavours  in  such  a  manner  that 
nothing  is  wanting."  We  see  by  this  how  a 
59 


6o          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

soul  of  desires  may  find  those  desires  accom 
plished  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  not  only  with 
regard  to  her  own  sanctification,  but  also  with 
regard  to  the  wishes  which,  inspired  by  zeal, 
she  forms  for  the  Church  and  for  the  salvation 
of  souls. 

I  know  well  that  we  can  only  appropriate  to 
ourselves  those  especial  favours  granted  to 
Gertrude  in  proportion  to  our  own  dispositions  ; 
but  it  is  precisely  about  these  dispositions  that 
there  is  question  in  this  chapter,  and  the  more 
perfect  they  are  in  us,  the  more  surely  shall  we 
obtain  a  result  similar  to  that  of  our  Saint. 

We  have  already  seen  how,  by  union,  Ger 
trude  appropriates  to  herself  the  merits  of 
Jesus.  She  does  the  same  with  the  merits 
of  the  Saints.  One  day,  before  Communion, 
finding  herself  but  little  prepared,  she  asked 
the  Blessed  Virgin  and  all  the  Saints  to  offer 
to  God  for  her  all  the  good  dispositions  with 
which  they  had  prepared  to  receive  His  graces. 
She  also  besought  Our  Lord  to  offer  for 
her  His  own  perfect  dispositions,  when,  on 
the  day  of  His  Ascension,  He  was  about  to 
appear  before  His  Father.  Then,  some  time 
after,  as  she  tried  to  discover  what  she  had 
gained  by  this  prayer,  Jesus  said  to  her  :  "  Thou 
hast  gained  to  appear  in  the  eyes  of  the  citizens 
of  Heaven,  adorned,  with  all  the  merits  thou  hadst 
asked  for."  Then  He  added  :  "  Why  shouldst 
thou  distrust  Me,  Who  am  the  Lord  Almighty 
and  beneficent  ?  Cannot  I  act  like  an  earthly 
friend  who  adorns  his  friend  with  his  own  orna 
ments,  in  order  that  he  may  appear  as  richly 
attired  as  himself  ?" 

Gertrude  in  the  same  way  appropriated  the 
merits  of  her  neighbour.  One  day  when  her 


Ninth  Day  61 

Sisters  had  performed  particular  devotions  for 
the  souls  in  Purgatory,  Jesus  said  to  her  :  "  And 
thou,  what  wilt  thou  give  Me  to  increase  My 
liberalities  to  these  suffering  souls  ?"  She  an 
swered  :  "  I  offer  Thee  all  that  my  Sisters  have 
done,  appropriating  it  entirely  to  myself,  in  virtue 
of  the  union  which  Thou  hast,  by  Thy  charity, 
established  between  us."  And  Jesus  gave  her 
to  understand  that  He  had  fully  accepted  her 
offering. 

Finally,  with  regard  to  suffering,  the  disposi 
tion  which  Jesus  requires  from  St.  Gertrude  is, 
above  all,  abandonment.  He  wishes  her  to 
look  upon  the  most  crucifying  arrangements  of 
His  Providence  as  pleasant  and  agreeable.  He 
wishes  her  to  let  Him  find  His  repose  in  the 
labours  which  He  imposes  on  her  ;  to  abandon 
herself  to  Him  with  regard  to  illness,  perse 
cutions,  interior  trials — in  a  word,  to  every 
suffering.  But  also,  if  Gertrude  asks  expressly 
to  suffer  more,  Jesus  indicates  to  her  that  the 
disposition  He  likes  best  to  see  in  her  is  aban 
donment  to  His  good  pleasure,  so  that  she 
should  choose  nothing  for  herself,  neither  con 
solation  nor  trial,  but  remain  entirely  aban 
doned  to  the  sweet  Will  of  God  in  suffering  or 
in  consolation,  in  sorrow  or  in  joy. 

Gertrude  had  drawn  these  most  sanctifying 
dispositions  from  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  That 
Heart  is,  as  we  have  already  said,  all  desire. 
It  is  also  the  centre  of  union  and  the  resting- 
place  of  abandonment.  It  is  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
which  must  communicate  to  us  those  sentiments 
which  sanctify  our  works  (hoc  sentite).  It  is  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  which  unites  us  with  our  brethren, 
as  the  heart  of  man  unites  the  different  members 
of  his  body  by  means  of  circulation  and  by 


62         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

using  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  vital  resources 
contributed  by  each. 

It  is,  above  all,  in  Communion,  the  sacra 
ment  of  union — "  Sacr amentum  unitatis  ecclesi 
astics"  (St.  Thomas)— that  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
unites  us  to  Itself  and  to  each  other,  and  if  we 
fully  enter  into  this  union  we  may  by  it  appro 
priate  to  ourselves  the  various  merits  of  the 
Saints  and  of  our  brethren  on  earth. 

Finally,  the  sentiments  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
with  regard  to  suffering  may  be  included  in 
abandonment — loving,  filial,  complete  abandon 
ment.  Loving,  which  makes  Him  say  on 
entering  the  world  :  "  Burnt-offering  and  sin- 
offering  Thou  didst  not  require:  then  said  I, 
Behold  I  come  that  I  should  do  Thy  Will:  0  My 
God,  I  have  desired  it,  and  Thy  law  in  the  midst 
of  My  Heart "  Ps.  xxxix.  7,  8,  9).  Filial  abandon 
ment,  which  causes  Him,  in  His  agony  at 
Gethsemani,  to  exclaim  :  "  Father,  not  My  will, 
but  Thine  be  done,"  in  all  this  terrible  Passion 
which  unfolds  itself  before  Me!  Complete 
abandonment  draws  from  His  lips,  at  the  con 
summation  of  His  sacrifice,  those  words  :  "  It 
is  consummated.  Father,  into  Thy  hands  I  com 
mend  My  spirit."  Dispose  of  Me,  and  of  all  My 
sufferings,  according  to  Thy  designs  and  for  the 
completion  of  Thy  work. 

The  PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION  may  be  gathered 
from  the  three  principal  points  indicated  in  the 
reflections. 


TENTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE  HEART  OF 
JESUS,  ACCORDING  TO  THE  TEACHING  OF 
ST.  GERTRUDE 

ONE  day  Our  Lord  drew  St.  Mechtilde's 
attention  to  her  sister  Gertrude,  who 
apparently  accomplished  all  her  acts  in  His 
presence,  frequently  raising  her  eyes  to  His 
sweet  face,  and  finding  abundant  light  and  grace 
in  her  loving  intercourse  with  Him.  Mechtilde 
wondering  at  this  spectacle,  Jesus  said  to  her  : 
"  My  chosen  one,  as  you  see,  lives  always  with 
Me,  and  seeks  only  to  fulfil  the  good  pleasure  of 
My  Heart.  As  soon  as  she  knows  My  wish 
on  one  point  she  fulfils  it  immediately,  and  then 
tries  to  find  out  My  further  desires,  that  she  may 
satisfy  them  at  once.  Thus  all  her  life  is  spent 
in  loving  and  pleasing  Me  with  the  most  perfect 
friendship." 

REFLECTIONS. — Love  alone  renders  our  path 
easy.  To  live  in  friendship  with  Jesus  gladdens 
the  heart,  and  enables  us  to  run  in  the  way 
of  the  commandments.  This  was  St.  Gertrude's 
life,  and  this  is  the  great  teaching  of  her  book. 
It  is,  in  fine,  the  dearest  wish  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  and  the  sweetest  consolation  we  can  offer 
Him. 

Now,  in  what  consists  this  life  of  friendship 
with  Jesus  ?  "  Friendship,"  says  St.  Thomas. 
63 


64          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

"  consists  in  a  mutual  affection  founded  on  a 
communication  of  goods."  In  the  first  place, 
then,  we  must  render  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  love 
for  love.  O  Jesus,  Thy  Heart  loves  me  ;  I 
see  it  clearly  in  every  way.  It  is  consumed  by 
love.  Thou  wilt  have  it  represented  as  crowned 
with  flames,  to  show  us  that  it  is  a  furnace  of 
love.  Notwithstanding  my  infidelities,  Thou 
lovest  me  to  such  an  extent  that  if  my  heart 
contained  a  mere  portion  of  this  love  it  would 
at  once  burst  asunder.  And  I  also,  I  love  Thee. 
I  give  myself  to  Thee — to  Thee  Who  art  love 
itself.  Without  fear,  without  reserve,  I  aban 
don  myself  for  ever  to  Thy  love.  What  have 
I  to  fear  ?  My  confidence,  strengthened  by 
the  thought  that  Thou  art  my  Friend,  will  for 
ever  be  unshaken. 

I  shall  expect  all  from  Thee,  my  Friend, 
knowing  that  Thy  riches  and  Thy  power  are 
equal  to  Thy  goodness.  Weak  though  I  may 
be,  I  shall  become,  as  it  were,  all-powerful,  for 
I  can  do  all  by  Thy  love,  which  gives  me 
strength. 

Such  is  mutual  friendship.  It  is  founded, 
as  we  have  said,  on  a  communication  of  goods. 
Jesus  has  given  me  all,  and  I  give  all  to 
Him. 

"  All  that  I  have  is  thine  " — Omnia  mea  tua 
sunt — has  He  said  to  me.  He  must  also  be 
able  to  say  :  "  All  that  thou  hast  is  Mine  " — Et 
tua  mea  sunt.  He  has  given  me  His  life,  His 
labours,  His  merits,  His  blood,  His  Divine 
Heart ;  He  gives  me  His  body,  His  soul,  His 
Divinity  ;  He  wishes  to  give  me  His  glory,  His 
happiness,  His  eternity.  I  must  also  give 
Him  in  return  my  life  in  all  its  details,  my 
heart  with  all  its  affections,  my  soul  with  all 


Tenth  Day  65 

its  powers,  myself  and  all  I  have,  for  time 
and  for  eternity. 

The  exchange  ought  to  be  complete.  And 
do  I  not  gain  everything  by  it  ?  "  Yes,  Lord, 
take  all  and  give  all.  Take  all  my  miseries, 
since,  indeed,  I  possess  nothing  else  ;  then  give 
me  all  Thou  wilt  of  Thy  riches,  to  make  me  like 
Thee,  amiable  and  loving,  that  Thy  Heart  may 
rejoice  in  loving  me  as  tmich  as  It  desires,  and 
seeing  Itself  loved  by  me  as  much  as  It  has  a 
right  to  expect."  Furthermore,  according  to  the 
Angelic  Doctor,  where  friendship  is  perfect, 
one  friend  must  make  all  his  happiness  con 
sist  in  living  with  the  other — "  Convivit  de- 
lectabiliter."  Jesus  fulfils  this  condition  so 
thoroughly  !  He  finds  all  His  delight  in  living 
with  the  children  of  men.  He  will  remain  with 
us  till  the  end  of  time.  "  His  eyes  and  His 
Heart  remain  always  in  our  midst"  He  ever 
dwells  in  our  tabernacles,  to  be  our  companion 
through  life. 

"  0  Lord,  may  I  place  all  my  happiness  in 
remaining  with  Thee.  One  thing  alone  I  desire, 
and  I  ask  it  from  Thy  love — viz.,  to  dwell  always 
close  to  Thee,  in  body  or  at  least  in  heart ;  to 
behold  Thy  Eucharistic  beauty  and  glory  ;  to  feed 
ever  on  Thy  love  ;  to  pass  my  days  and  nights, 
as  far  as  Thou  dost  wish,  in  blessing,  in  loving 
and  contemplating  Thee  /" 

The  last  condition  of  friendship  is  to  share, 
by  the  deepest  sympathy,  every  pleasure  and 
affliction  of  the  one  we  love,  and  have  but  one 
heart  with  him — "  Concordat  cum  ipso"  Jesus  has 
fulfilled  this  condition  admirably.  He  has  taken 
our  human  heart,  and  made  Himself  one  Heart 
with  us ;  He  has  espoused  all  the  interests  of 
humanity  in  becoming  man  ;  He  has  taken  all 

5 


66          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

our  sorrows  on  Himself  ;  He  feels  by  sympathy 
all  our  joys  more  keenly  than  we  do  ourselves. 
Oh,  may  it  be  the  same  with  me,  dear  Lord  ! 
May  my  sentiments  be  guided  entirely  by  Thine, 
and  may  there  be  between  Thy  Will  and  mine, 
not  only  union,  but  unity.  O  Jesus,  may 
Thy  Heart  be  my  heart,  Thy  sorrows  my 
sorrows,  Thy  joys  my  joys  !  O  friendship  ! 
O  union  !  O  unity  !  May  I  leave  myself  entirely 
to  go  unto  Jesus  :  He  is  my  Centre,  He  is  my 
All !  0  Jesus,  Thou  in  me  and  I  in  Thee  ! 
May  we  be  united  for  ever,  now  and  in  eternity  ! 

This  life  of  friendship  was  truly  the  whole 
life  of  Gertrude,  and  in  every  line  of  her  book 
the  Heart  of  Jesus  seeks  only  to  draw  us  to  that 
life.  One  day,  as  she  was  reading  in  public 
on  the  commandment,  "  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart,  and  with 
thy  whole  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength," 
one  of  the  Sisters,  struck  by  her  loving  accent* 
said  to  Our  Lord  :  "  How  much,  0  my  God, 
Thou  art  loved  by  Gertrude,  who  teaches  us  with 
such  ardour  how  we  too  ought  to  love  Thee  !" 
And  Jesus  answered :  "  From  childhood  I 
guarded  and  prepared  her  for  My  friendship, 
and  preserved  her  pure  till  the  day  when  of  her 
own  free-will  she  united  herself  to  Me.  Then  I 
gave  Myself  entirely  to  her.  ...  And  now,  with 
full  delight,  I  repose  in  her  heart.  Love  has 
united  her  inseparably  to  Me,  as  fire  unites  gold 
and  silver  to  form  a  precious  combination." 

Gertrude  gave  all  to  Jesus,  Who  was  able  to 
say  of  her  with  delight,  "  She  has  given  Me  all 
she  has,  without  any  reserve,  for  the  salvation  of 
the  world"  and  He,  in  return,  gave  all  to  her — 
His  Divine  Heart,  which  became  the  heart  of 
Gertrude  ;  His  sacred  wounds,  which  He  im- 


Tenth  Day  67 

pressed  on  her ;  His  merits,  which  she  used  at 
her  will ;  His  almighty  power,  of  which  she  could 
dispose  as  a  sovereign. 

All  the  life  of  Gertrude  was  passed  under  the 
eye  of  Jesus,  as  we  have  seen  at  the  beginning. 
She  found  no  pleasure  but  in  Him.  "  I  find 
nothing  on  earth  in  which  I  can  take  pleasure," 
said  she  to  Jesus,  "  except  Thee  alone,  my  Lord, 
Who  art  full  of  sweetness."  And  Jesus  an 
swered  her  :  "  And  I  find  no  delight  in  Heaven 
or  on  earth  without  thee,  because  I  have  associated 
thee  by  love  to  all  My  joys,  so  that  I  enjoy  no 
satisfaction  apart  from  thee,  and  the  greater  My 
satisfaction,  the  greater  will  the  fruit  be  for  thee." 

Thus  the  heart  of  Gertrude  became  for  Jesus 
an  agreeable  abode,  where  He  found  His  delight, 
and  loved  to  rest  both  day  and  night.  And 
He,  too,  gave  His  Divine  Heart  to  her  in  a  very 
especial  manner.  They  had,  as  it  were,  one  heart 
in  the  most  complete  sympathy. 

What  the  Heart  of  Jesus  wishes,  as  we  have 
said,  most  from  us  is  this  life  of  friendship. 
He  has  opened  His  Heart  to  us  for  this  purpose, 
and  will  henceforth  call  us  His  friends.  He 
stands  at  the  door  of  our  heart  and  knocks  : 
"  My  child,  give  Me  thy  heart."  He  solicits  us 
with  infinite  tenderness ;  He  needs  our  love  in 
order  that  His  own  may  be  satisfied.  We  may 
say  that  He  begs  for  our  love.  Oh,  let  us  give 
Him  what  He  desires !  Let  us  live  with  Him 
that  life  of  friendship  which  is  so  glorious  for 
God,  since  it  is  the  triumph  of  His  power,  the 
exaltation  of  His  mercy.  It  is,  at  the  same  time, 
so  sweet  and  so  fruitful  for  our  souls,  and  enables 
us  so  powerfully  to  obtain  graces  for  our 
brethren.  "  One  only  soul  beloved  by  God" 
said  the  Angels  to  St.  Gertrude,  "  has  more 


68         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

influence  over  the  Divine  Heart  than  thousands 
of  others  to  obtain  the  conversion  of  the  living 
and  the  deliverance  of  the  dead." 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  speak  to 
Jesus  in  our  prayers  as  to  a  friend — "Amice 
commoda  mihi  tres  panis.  Ecce  quern  amas  " — 
and  we  shall  be  entitled  to  expect  all  from  His 
affection — "  ab  amicis  maxime  speramus  "  (St. 
Thomas). 

2.  Let  us  perform  all  our  actions  for  Jesus, 
our  Friend,  and  remember  that  when  we  serve 
our  neighbour  it  is  He  Whom  we  serve — "  mihi 
fecistis." 

3.  In  our  sufferings  let  us  keep  with  Jesus, 
our  Friend,  and  never  forget  that  the  Cross  is 
a  gift  of  His  love,  the  proof  of  our  own;  and 
that  His  friendship  will  sweeten,  ennoble,  and 
sanctify  all  our  sufferings. 


ELEVENTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  TRUSTFUL  ABANDONMENT  TO 
THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS 

E  give  an  especial  chapter  to  the  life  of 
abandonment,  as  we  have  already  done  to 
the  life  of  desire,  because  abandonment  is,  I  may 
dare  to  say,  the  principal  virtue  of  souls  devoted 
to  the  Sacred  Heart.  It  is  the  especial  charac 
teristic  of  St.  Gertrude's  spirituality,*  and  the 
practice  which  Our  Lord  seems  to  ask  more  than 
any  other  from  the  enervated  souls  of  the  present 
century. 

By  abandonment  He  offers  them  a  means  by 
which  they  are  enabled  to  participate  in  His 
almighty  power.  He  opens  to  them  the  treas 
ures  of  His  Heart,  which  undertakes  to  supply 
for  all  the  shortcomings  of  souls  abandoned  to 
Him,  and  to  perfect  all  their  works.  He  makes 
them  docile  instruments,  who  place  no  obstacle 
to  the  action  of  God,  and  faithfully  give  Him  the 
glory  in  all. 

Oh,  may  we,  through  the  intercession  of 
St.  Gertrude  and  the  especial  grace  promised 
to  the  friends  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  fully  realize 
the  infinite  tenderness  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  ! 

*  "  The  Heart  of  Jesus,"  say  the  Benedictine 
Fathers,  translators  of  St.  Gertrude,  "  reveals  His 
infinite  mercy  to  St.  Gertrude,  and  inspires  her  with 
unlimited  confidence,  which  is  as  an  especial  gift  and  a 
characteristic  of  her  spirituality" 
69 


70          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

He  claims  our  confidence.  May  we  ever,  with 
out  fear  or  distrust,  lovingly  abandon  ourselves 
to  Him,  Who  desires  to  be  our  strength,  our 
wisdom;  and  our  love  ! 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  CONFIDING  ABANDONMENT  TO 
THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS 

Let  us  first  consider  the  principles  which  Our 
Lord  inculcated  with  regard  to  this  to  the 
beloved  disciple  of  His  Heart.  They  may  be 
reduced  to  two  : 

FIRST  PRINCIPLE  :    CONFIDENCE  BY  ITSELF 

CAN  EASILY  OBTAIN  ALL  IT  REQUIRES.* — It  was 

the  source  of  every  grace  to  St.  Gertrude.  She 
attributed  to* it  alone  all  those  which  she  had 
received,  and  invites  the  friends  of  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  to  place  boundless  confidence  in  Him,  in 
order  to  receive  from  Him  immeasurable  grace. 
One  day,  when  she  was  praying  for  the 
salvation  of  a  prodigious  number  of  sinners, 
not  daring  to  speak  of  reprobate  souls,  Our 
Lord  first  reproached  her  gently  for  having,  by 
thus  placing  bounds  to  her  confidence,  put  limits 
also  to  His  Divine  mercy  ;  then,  after  she  had 
worded  her  petition  according  to  the  infinite 
mercy  of  His  Heart,  as  she  begged  to  know 
what  she  should  do  to  obtain  this  immense 
grace,  He  answered  her,  "  Confidence  by  itself 
can  easily  obtain  all  things,"  and  He  granted  all 

*  In  this  there  is  question  only  of  confidence  inspired 
by  grace  and  regulated  by  the  Will  of  God.  Let  us 
also  remember  that  the  efficacy  attributed  to  confi 
dence,  to  desire,  and  to  union,  must  not  be  understood 
in  an  absolute  sense,  but  only  in  proportion  to  our 
dispositions  and  to  our  co-operation.  Far  be  it  from 
us  to  entertain  any  presumptuous  illusion. 


Eleventh  Day  71 

that  Gertrude's  confidence  had  hoped  from  His 
goodness.* 

St.  Mechtilde  repeats  several  times  :  "It  is 
impossible  that  anyone  should  not  receive  all 
that  he  had  believed  and  hoped  he  would  obtain." 
"  Therefore"  adds  Our  Lord,  when  incul 
cating  to  her  this  truth,  "  it  gives  Me  real 
pleasure  when  men  hope  great  things  from  Me, 
and  I  will  always  grant  them  more  than  they 
expect"^ 

SECOND  PRINCIPLE  :  BY  CONFIDING  ABAN 
DONMENT,  THE  SOUL  MERITS  THAT  JESUS  SHOULD 
SUPPLY  IN  ALL  THINGS  FOR  HER.—"  Dost  thou 

not  think"  said   Our  Lord  to   St.   Mechtilde* 

*  St.  Gertrude  attributed  in  the  same  way  to 
the  exceeding  confidence  of  St.  John,  the  beloved 
Apostle  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  the  wonderful  graces 
he  had  received  from  his  Divine  friend,  particularly 
that  of  having  been  called  to  Him  without  under 
going  the  horrors  of  death,  and  of  seeing  his  virginal 
body  already  admitted  to  the  glory  of  Heaven.1  She 
at  first  attributed  these  favours  to  the  virginity 
of  John  and  to  the  martyrdom  of  compassion  which 
he  had  endured  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross  ;  but  Jesus 
Christ  told  her  that  they  had  been  granted  to  him 
as  a  reward  for  the  assured  confidence  with  which 
he  had  expected  them  from  His  boundless  tenderness. 
The  love  which  had  inspired  him  with  this  audacity 
merited  to  see  itself  crowned  with  success. 

t  Our  Lord  adds  :  "To  him  who  shows  Me  this 
friendly  confidence,  I  will  give  a  grateful,  loving  heart, 
a  heart  full  of  My  Divine  praise."  What  a  kind  and 
consoling  promise ! 

1  The  tradition  that  St.  John  the  Evangelist  was 
translated  to  Heaven  without  dying,  body  and  soul, 
here  repeated  by  St.  Gertrude,  had  some  currency 
among  the  early  Fathers,  but  was  confuted  by  St. 
Jerome  and  St.  Augustine,  and  the  best  supported 
opinion  is  that  he  died  a  natural  death  (cf.  Butler,  A  Lives 
of  the  Saints,"  December  27,  and  Maldonatus,  "In  Joan," 
xxi.  22). 


72          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

"  that  I  am  sufficiently  rich  to  pay  all  thy  debts  ?" 
"  Yes,  Lord,"  she  answered  ;  "I  trust  every 
thing  to  Thee."  Jesus  then  said  :  "  See,  then, 
how  I  offer  to  God,  My  Father,  the  years  of  My 
childhood,  to  supply  for  what  thou  wert  unable 
to  do  during  thy  early  years  ;  the  labours  of  My 
youth,  for  the  negligences  of  thine ;  My  later 
years  and  My  Passion,  for  the  faults  and  omissions 
of  thy  whole  life.  Thus,  I  wish  thy  entire  life 
to  receive  in  Me  and  by  Me  its  supplement  and  its 
perfection." 

This  is  the  most  touching  commentary  of 
those  words  of  Holy  Scripture :  "  Complevit 
labores  illius  " — she,  i.e.,  Wisdom,  accomplished 
his  labours*  Oh,  tenderness,  oh,  liberality  of 
the  Heart  of  Jesus,  our  Friend  !  He  wishes  to 
complete  our  works  Himself,  and  to  give  our 
life  its  last  perfection.  He  ardently  desires  to 
do  so  ;  it  is  for  Him  a  real  joy,  for  in  this  consists 
the  triumph  of  His  love  and  the  glory  of  His 
mercy.  The  one  thing  He  asks  from  us  for  this 
is  that  we  trust  in  Him,  abandon  ourselves  to 
His  goodness,  and  leave  the  rest  to  Him.  Oh 
yes,  now  and  for  ever,  in  all  and  for  all,  confi 
dence  in  and  abandonment  to  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  that  He  may  deign  to  complete  our  task, 
and  render  full  and  perfect  the  measure  of  glory 
and  of  consolation  which  He  expects  from  us  ! 


THREE  LESSONS  GIVEN  BY  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 
TO  ST.  GERTRUDE  WITH  REGARD  TO  CON 
FIDING  ABANDONMENT 

I.  One  day,  when  St.  Gertrude  felt  quite  cast 
down   and  discouraged  at   prayer,   Our  Lord 
*  Wisd.  x.  io. 


Eleventh  Day  73 

mercifully  inspired  her  with  great  confidence 
in  His  Divine  Heart,  and,  inviting  her  to  present 
herself  before  Him,  like  Esther  before  Assueras, 
He  thus  addressed  her :  "  What  dost  thou  com 
mand,  My  sovereign  ?"  The  Saint  answered  : 
"  /  ask,  0  Lord,  that  Thy  most  amiable  Will 
may  he  fully  acGomplished  in  me."  Then  Jesus, 
naming  to  her  one  after  another  the  persons 
who  had  recommended  themselves  to  her 
prayers,  said  :  "  What  dost  thou  ask  for  this  soul 
and  for  this,  and  for  that  other,  who  claim  more 
especially  thy  prayers  ?"  Gertrude  answered  : 
"  /  only  ask,  0  Lord,  that  Thy  Will  may  be 
perfectly  accomplished  in  them.  All  my  desire 
and  my  delight  is  to  see  Thee  fully  satisfied  in 
me  and  in  all  Thy  creatures.''  "  My  Heart" 
replied  Jesus,  "  is  so  touched  with  that  confiding 
abandonment  of  thy  heart  to  My  holy  Will,  that 
it  will  itself  supply  for  whatever  may  have  hitherto 
been  wanting  in  thy  life  in  this  respect,  and  will 
henceforth  love  thee  as  if  thy  whole  life  had  been 
perfectly  conformed  to  My  good  pleasure." 

Let  us  also  desire  only  the  accomplishment 
of  the  Will  of  God  in  ourselves  and  in  others ;  in 
our  own  affairs  and  in  those  of  the  Church  ; 
in  our  works  of  zeal  and  in  all  that  we  have  at 
heart.  Let  us  hope  with  confidence  to  obtain 
by  our  fidelity  in  abandonment  a  mercy  like 
that  which  St.  Gertrude  obtained  from  the 
Heart  of  Jesus — viz.,  that  He  Himself  may 
deign  Jo  repair  all  that  has  been  wanting  in  us 
in  this  respect,  and  accept  all  our  past  prayers 
as  if  they  had  been  in  perfect  conformity  with 
His  holy  Will ;  all  our  past  actions  as  if  they 
had  been  performed  only  to  accomplish  His 
desires?;  and  all  our  past  sufferings  as  if  they 
had^been  accepted  with  perfect  resignation. 


74         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

2.  One  night,  when  St.  Gertrude  was  suffering 
more  than  usual  from  fever,  she  felt  anxious 
to  know  whether  it  would  increase  or  get  better. 
The    Lord    Jesus    appeared    to    her,    carrying 
health  in  His  right  hand  and  sickness  in  His 
left.     He  offered  her  both  hands,  that  she  might 
choose  that  which  she  preferred.     But  putting 
aside   His  two  hands,   she  bent  towards   His 
loving  Heart,  hi  which  she  knew  the  plenitude 
of  every  good  resided,  and  answered :   "  Lord, 
I  choose  nothing  ;  I  desire,  only  the  good  pleasure 
of  Thy  Heart."    Then  Jesus,  causing  a  fountain, 
as  it  were,  of  grace  to  spring  from  His  Heart, 
made  it  flow  into  that  of  Gertrude,  saying  : 
"  Since  thou  renouncest  thy  own  will  to  abandon 
it  entirely  unto  Mine,  I  pour  into  thee  all  the 
sweetness  and  all  the  joy  of  My  Divine  Heart" 

What  an  instructive  and  encouraging  example ! 
Let  us  choose  nothing  ;  let  us  ask  nothing  ;  but 
abandon  ourselves  in  all  confidence  to  the  all- 
wise  and  all-loving  will  of  our  best  friend. 
He  will  choose  what  is  most  advantageous  for 
us,  and  will  at  the  same  time  fill  us  with  the 
sweet  joy  of  His  Heart ;  for  no  joy  can  be  greater 
for  a  creature  than  to  give  pleasure  to  His 
Creator,  to  be  guided  by  His  most  amiable  Will, 
and  to  confide  all  to  His  watchful  Providence. 

3.  One  year,  for  the  Feast  of  the  Circum 
cision,  St.  Gertrude  asked  Our  Lord  for  spiritual 
New  Year's  gifts  for  the  members  of  her  com 
munity.     Jesus  answered  her  :  "  If  anyone  will 
generously  renounce  his  own  will  to  seek  only  My 
good  pleasure,  My  Divine*' Heart  will  illuminate 
him  with  a  vivid  light  to  know  My  wishes.     1 
will  show  him  in  what  he  has  failed  with  regard 
to  his  Rule,  which  is  the  expression  of  My  Will, 
and  will  atone  with  him  for  all  his  shortcomings. 


Eleventh  Day  75 

Like  a  good,  master  instructing  a  dearly  loved 
child,  I  will  let  him  lean  on  My  Heart,  will  gently 
point  out  to  him  his  faults,  will  kindly  correct 
what  he  has  done  amiss,  and  supply  what  he  has 
neglected.  And  if,  as  a  heedless  child,  he  pays 
no  attention  to  some  points,  I  will  attend  to  them 
for  him,  and  make  up  what  he  has  passed  over. 
The  New  Year's  gift  most  conducive  to  My 
glory  that  I  can  bestow  on  these  souls  is  the  desire 
to  please  Me  in  all  things,  and  confiding  abandon 
ment  to  My  Divine  Heart.  I  will  grant  them, 
with  the  atonement  for  all  their  failures  of  the  past 
year,  light  and  strength  to  conform  themselves 
henceforward  entirely  to  My  holy  Will." 

Let  us  take  to  ourselves  this  luminous  and 
consoling  lesson.  Let  us  wish  only  for  the 
good  pleasure  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  then 
let  us  ask  Him  with  confidence  to  repair  all  for 
us — our  failures^  our  negligences,  our  omissions. 
Thus,  by  confiding  abandonment  we  may  be 
able  to  obtain  that  all  the  years  of  our  re 
ligious  life  shall  have  the  same  value  in  His 
sight  as  if  we  had  observed  our  Rule  perfectly, 
since  He  will  mercifully  supply  for  all  our  short 
comings. 

The  same  thing  may  be  said  of  every  task 
marked  out  to  us  by  His  Providence  which 
we  desire  to  accomplish  perfectly.  Confiding 
abandonment  to  His  merciful  goodness  will 
always  be  the  best  means  for  obtaining  our 
success. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — Confiding  abandon 
ment — to  give  ourselves  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
through  love,  with  all  confidence,  and  without 
fear  or  reserve. 


TWELFTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  CONFIDING  ABANDONMENT  TO  THE 
SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS— Continued 

ADMIRABLE   FRUITS   OF   CONFIDING   ABANDON 
MENT  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS 

BY    this    confiding    abandonment    we    de 
serve — 

1.  That  He  will  pay  all  our  past  debts. 

2.  That  He  will  perfect  all  our  works  in  the 
present  time. 

3.  That  He  will  prepare  for  us  for  the  future 
an  ever-increasing  abundance  of  grace,  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  souls. 

i.  We  have  three  debts  to  pay  :  debt  of  atone 
ment  for  all  our  faults  ;  debt  of  gratitude  for 
graces  received  ;  debt  of  charity  towards  God 
and  man,  according  to  that  word  of  St.  Paul : 
"  Nemini  quidquam  debeatis  nisi  ut  invicem 
diligatis  " — Owe  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one 
another  (Rom.  xiii.  8).  We  incur  this  debt 
by  our  failures  and  shortcomings  in  the  duty 
we  owe  to  God  and  to  our  neighbour.  If  we 
leave  the  debt  of  atonement  to  Our  Lord,  He 
will  pay  it  out  of  the  treasures  of  His  Heart, 
as  we  have  seen  above. 

The  debt  of  gratitude,  which  St.  Gertrude 
was  so  wishful  to  pay  entirely,  as  may  be  seen 
76 


Twelfth  Day  77 

in  so  many  places,  where  she  calls  to  her  aid 
the  thanksgivings  of  all  creatures,  of  those 
especially  who  may  read  her  book  in  future 
times,  is  paid  for  us  by  Jesus  through  the 
thanksgivings  of  His  Eucharistic  Heart,;  as 
He  paid  it  for  St.  Gertrude,  particularly  with 
regard  to  the  debt  of  gratitude  she  owed  to 
Our  Blessed  Lady. 

Finally,  our  debt  of  charity.  This  Our  Lord 
will  also  acquit,  "in  drawing  from  the  riches  of 
His  Heart  treasures,  both  new  and  old  " — that  is 
to  say,  His  own  merits  and  those  of  His  Church^ 
both  in  the  Old  and  in  the  New  Testament. 
These  will  more  than  satisfy  for  all  our  failures 
and  shortcomings  in  His  service. 

2.  With  regard  to  the  present,  be  it  prayers, 
actions,  or  sacrifices,  Jesus  will  complete  all 
in  such  a  manner  that  nothing  will  be  wanting, 
especially  in  the  six  following  points,  which  he 
will  fill  up  for  us,  as  He  filled  the  six  water-pots 
of  Cana,  "  usque  ad  summum,"to  the  very  brim. 

(i)  Our  Faults. — He  covers  them  over  by 
the  merits  of  His  holy  life,  as  He  showed  St. 
Gertrude,  and  makes  them  serve  for  our  ad 
vancement,  by  the  practice  of  humility  and 
by  our  efforts  to  correct  them.  He  wishes  to 
make  them  contribute,  in  an  admirable  way, 
to  the  glory  and  consolation  of  His  Heart,  by 
teaching  us  to  atone  for  them  with  the  intention 
of  atoning  at  the  same  time  for  the  faults  of 
our  brethren  throughout  the  whole  world.  Let 
us  offer  Him  these  faults  with  a  free  and  full 
confidence*  that  so  He  may  utilize  them  accord 
ing  to  His  merciful  designs.  He  looks  upon 
them  (in  a  way)  as  if  they  were  His  own — 
"  Verba  delictorum  meorum  " — The  words  of  My 
sins  (Ps.  xxi.  2) — since  we  are  one  with  Him, 


78          Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

and  He  undertakes  to  draw  from  them  a  large 
amount  of  good,  according  to  the  hopes  we  have 
placed  in  Him  :  "  Misericordia  quemadmodum 
speravimus  " — Mercy  according  as  we  have  hoped 
in  Thee. 

(2)  Our  Failures. — St.  Gertrude  had  implored 
one  of  her  Sisters  to  beg  Our  Lord  to  correct  her 
failures.    The    Sister  received   from    Him   the 
following  answer :  "  Just  as  a  field  covered  with 
manure  becomes  in  consequence  more  fertile,  so 
the  knowledge  which  Gertrude  has  of  her  failures 
makes  her  gather  fruits   of    grace   much   more 
delicious.    Besides,  I  hide  them  by  the  abun 
dance  of  My  gifts,  and  in  time  will  transform 
them  into  as  many  virtues." 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  will  act  in  the  same  way 
with  all  His  friends,  for  He  is  careful  about  His 
own  interests  and  those  of  His  Church^  to 
which  our  shortcomings  seem  detrimental. 
Leave  him.  to  act ;  He  will  remedy  all.  Only 
let  us  humble  ourselves  each  time  we  are  aware 
of  our  failures,  earnestly  endeavour  to  correct 
ourselves,  and  then  confidence  and  abandon 
ment  !  He  will,  by  the  bestowal  of  other  gifts, 
prevent  any  loss  that  might  result  from  them, 
and  little  by  little,  if  we  leave  Him  to  act,  He 
will  transform  them  into  virtues.  But  let  us 
remember,  we  must  leave  Him  free  to  act. 
Our  troubles,  our  agitations,  our  vexations 
perhaps,  and  our  impatience  with  ourselves, 
impede  the  work  of  His  mercy,  and  do  us  much 
more  harm  than  our  failures  themselves. 
Abandonment  and  confidence  !  Let  the  work 
go  on  !  Let  the  work  go  on  ! 

(3)  Our  Negligences. — We  have  seen  in  several 
places  how  Jesus  undertakes  to  repair  all  our 
negligences  with  regard  to  love,  praise,  zeal, 


Twelfth  Day  79 

etc.,  in  proportion  to  our  confidence  in  Him, 
and  we  have  already  meditated  that  consoling 
word  of  Our  Lord  to  St.  Mechtilde  :  "  Prefer  far 
more  that  My  love  repair  thy  negligences  rather 
than  thyself,  in  order  that  all  the  honour  and 
glory  may  redound  to  Me." 

(4)  Our   Omissions. — The   good    Master  has 
taught  us  above  how  He  wishes  to  supply  for 
them. 

(5)  Our  Incapacities. — Let  us  remember  with 
regard  to  these  Our  Lord's  recommendation  to 
St.  Gertrude  :  "  /  give  thee  My  Heart,  that  it 
may  supply  for  all  thy  incapacities.  .  .  .    Make 
use  of  it,  and  thy  works  will  charm  the  eye  and 
the  ear  of  the  Divinity." 

(6)  Our  Inutilities. — Even  the  time  we  pass 
in  sleep  and  our  early  years,  before  we  had 
attained  the  use  of  reason,  Our  Lord  deigns  to 
utilize  in  applying  to  them  the  merits  of  His 
life,    provided   we   offer   them    to    Him    with 
confidence,  as  we  have  seen  above. 

In  a  word,  Jesus  takes  a  fatherly  care  of  our 
interests,  which  are  one  with  His.  Let  us  cast 
all  our  cares  into  His  Divine  Heart,  and  He  will 
take  charge  of  them.  Leave  all  to  Him,  and 
we  shall  want  for  nothing.  Let  us  abandon  our 
selves,  with  full  confidence,  to  His  all-wise, 
all-beneficent  Providence,  and  He  will  make 
everything  tend  to  the  accomplishment  of  His 
merciful  designs  over  us. 

3.  In  fine,  with  regard  to  the  future,  if  we 
have  entirely  abandoned  ourselves  to  Our  Lord, 
so  that  He  may  do  as  He  wills  with  us,  for  the 
accomplishment  of  His  designs,  He  will  render 
us  prodigies  of  grace^  in  order  to  compensate 
Himself  for  so  many  hearts  which  close  them 
selves  against  His  gifts  and  bind  the  arms  of 


8o         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

His  mercy.  For  He  is  essentially  a  good,  dif 
fusive  of  Himself.  His  love  has  need  to  love  ; 
His  goodness  seeks  to  bestow.  Let  us  trust 
and  abandon  ourselves.  His  love  for  us  will 
ever  increase,  His  liberality  be  greater  every 
day,  until  He  is  able  to  crown  us  in  His 
mercy. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — St.  Thomas  says  : 
"  Confidence  is  hope  strengthened  by  any  con 
viction  " — Fiducia  est  spes  roborata  ex  aliqua 
convictione:  Deum  esse  meum  amicum. 

Hence  confidence  is  the  certain  fruit  of 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  since 
this  devotion  necessarily  makes  us  His  devoted 
friends. 

Through  the  following  means  we  may,  by 
successive  degrees,  attain  the  full  measure  of 
confidence  which  Our  Lord  expects  from  us  : 

i.  VIRTUE  OF  CONFIDENCE. — It  may  have 
several  degrees. 

(1)  Faith.— My   God,    I    trust    in   Thee,    to 
obtain  both  grace  and  glory,  according  to  the 
teachings  of  our  holy  Faith. 

(2)  Circumstances  arranged  by  Providence. — 
I  trust  in  Thee,  according  as  Thou  dost  show, 
by  these  arrangements  of  Thy  Providence,  that 
Thou  desirest  me  to  do  so — for  example,  in 
imposing  this  charge  on  me,  Thou  wishest  me 
to  trust  to  Thee  for  strength  to  fulfil  it ;  in 
placing  me  among  edifying  companions,  Thou 
wiliest  me  to  trust  to  Thee  for  grace  to  profit 
of  their  example. 

(3)  The  Attraction  of  Grace. — I  trust  in  Thee 
as  far  as  I  am  drawn  by  Thy  grace  :  for  ex 
ample,    this     morning    at    Holy    Communion 
Thou  didst  inspire  me  to  advance  in  humility  ; 
I  trust  entirely  to  Thee  for  grace  to  do  so, 


Twelfth  Day  81 

knowing  "that  He  Who  hath  begun  a  good  work 
(in  me]  will  perfect  it  "  (Phil.  i.  6). 

(4)  The  Will  of  God. — I  wish  to  confide  in 
Thee,  as  entirely  as  Thou  dost  wish  it  Thyself. 

(5)  Indefinite    Advance    in    Confidence. — In 
crease  in  me  without  ceasing  both   faith  and 
confidence. 

2.  GIFT    OF    CONFIDENCE. — Grant    me,    O 
Lord,  for  the  sake  of  Thy  glory,  the  especial 
gift  of  confidence;  which  is  above  all  virtue, 
and  the  sweetest  present  Thou  canst  bestow 
upon  Thy  devoted  friends. 

The  virtue  is  in  part  the  result  of  our  own 
efforts.  The  gift  comes  purely  from  God,  and 
St.  Gertrude  attributes  her  graces  to  the  gift 
of  confidence  rather  than  to  the  virtue. 

3.  STATE  OF  CONFIDENCE. — Lord,   establish 
me   most   firmly   in   the  state   of   confidence, 
which  is  the  most  glorious  for  Thee,  and  the 
most  profitable  for  Thy  Church. 

This  state  includes  three  dispositions  : 

(1)  Pure  Love. — I  desire  God  alone,  and  for 
get  myself  entirely. 

(2)  Pure  Abandonment. — I   abandon   myself 
without  reserve  to  God,  that  He  may  do  with 
me  absolutely  whatever  He  may  will. 

(3)  Pure  Confidence. — Therefore  I  have  full 
confidence  in  Him,  since  it  is  He  alone  Who 
works,  both  as  end   and  as  means,  whilst  I 
completely  disappear.     He  cannot  be  wanting 
to  Himself. 

Thus  is  obtained  that  full  degree  of  con 
fidence  to  which  nothing  is  wanting,  and  which 
glorifies  so  immensely  the  Heart  of  Jesus  in 
allowing  Him  to  accomplish  in  us  and  by  us 
the  designs  of  His  infinite  mercy. 


THIRTEENTH  DAY 

THE  LIFE  OF  WORSHIP  IN  THE  SACRED 
HEART  OF  JESUS 

WE  may  consider  this  life  successively  in 
regard  to  the  four  ends  of  the  Divine 
Sacrifice,  referring,  however,  the  life  of  prayer 
to  the  fouith  day. 


LIFE   OF   ADORATION 

The  Holy  Spirit  Who  formed  St.  Gertrude  so 
carefully  for  religious  perfection  taught  her, 
above  all,  "  to  adore  God  by  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  the  first  and  highest  of  all  de 
votions,"  and  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  perfect 
Adorer  of  the  Father,  is  always  the  Divine 
organ  through  which  she  offers  to  God  the 
tribute  of  her  adoration. 

The  Holy  Spirit  now,  more  than  He  has 
ever  done  in  times  gone  by,  wishes  to  lead  us 
also  to  a  life  of  adoration,  and  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  ardently  desires  to  communicate  to  us 
His  own  perfect  sentiments  in  this  regard. 
"  Venit  hora  et  nunc  est  quando  veri  adoratores 
adorabunt  Pair  em  in  spiritu  et  veritate  " — The 
hour  now  is  when  the  true  adorers  shall  adore  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth  (John  iv.  23). 
Nothing  is  more  remarkable  nor  more  consoling 
82 


Thirteenth  Day  83 

in  the  midst  of  the  troubles  of  present  times 
than  this  diffusion  of  the  grace  of  adoration, 
this  multiplication  of  works  established  and 
religious  institutions  consecrated  to  it.  This 
comes,  in  the  first  place,  from  the  diffusion  of 
the  eucharistic  spirit,  which  seems  to  be  one 
of  the  graces  of  these  later  times,  and  of  which 
adoration  is  the  first  and  principal  characteristic. 
It  comes  also  from  the  special  need  of  our 
century,  when,  revolt  against  God  attaining  its 
limits,  adoration,  which  is  submission  to  Him, 
should  also  spread  to  its  uttermost  bounds, 
that  atonement  may  be  equal  to  the  offence. 

This  is  the  reason  why  Divine  Providence, 
which  in  every  period  takes  care  to  supply 
the  Church  with  remedies  opposed  to  the  evils 
by  which  she  is  attacked,  pours  over  her,  in 
present  times,  the  spirit  of  adoration. 

We  ought,  then,  to  broach  the  subject  now 
proposed  for  our  meditations  with  an  ardent 
desire  to  profit  by  it,  and  with  boundless  con 
fidence,  for  nothing  is  more  calculated  to  excite 
our  desires  and  strengthen  that  confidence 
than  the  thought :  I  know  that  I  enter  into 
the  designs  of  Providence,  and  conform  myself 
to  the  Will  of  God,  which  should  regulate  every 
desire.  I  know  that  I  place  myself  in  the 
actual  stream  of  grace,  which  will  bear  me 
gently  along  and  make  me  abound  in  spiritual 
gifts. 

i.  EUCHARISTIC  ADORATION. — The  eucharistic 
soul  ought  to  adore  God  in  union  with  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  and  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
which  is  the  model  and  organ  of  all  perfect 
adoration.  The  first  act  of  sacrifice  which 
Jesus  makes  in  descending  on  the  altar,  as  He 
formerly  did  when  He  came  into  the  world,  is 


84         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

an  act  of  adoration.  "  Behold,  I  come  to  do  Thy 
Will,  0  God  "  (St.  Paul,  Heb.  x.  9).  "  /  acknow 
ledge  Thee  for  my  Creator  and  Sovereign  Master, 
and  my  heart  submits  itself  entirely  to  Thee. 
Thou  hast  given  me  my  body,  and  all  that  I 
possess.  I  come  to  sacrifice  my  whole  being 
unto  Thee,  in  the  acknowledgment  of  my  entire 
dependence." 

Can  the  eucharistic  soul  do  better  than  appro 
priate  to  herself  these  sentiments  of  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  when  He  enters  the  sanctuary,  in 
order  to  recognize  with  Him  and  by  Him  the 
sovereign  domain  of  God,  to  submit  to  it  with 
her  whole  heart  and  abandon  herself  to  it 
without  reserve  ? 

It  is  thus  that  our  sacrifice  ought  to  commence, 
and  if  we  feel  ourselves  powerless  in  the  presence 
of  this  infinite  Majesty,  let  us  make  use  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus,  which  will  supply  for  our 
incapacity  and  offer  for  us  to  the  Most  High 
its  tribute  of  perfect  adoration.  Our  Lord 
places  His  Divine  Heart  at  the  disposal  of  the 
eucharistic  soul  like  a  willing  servant,  as  He 
told  St.  Gertrude.  He  earnestly  desires  to 
aid  us  in  fulfilling  our  duties  of  religion  to  God. 
It  is  a  keen  joy  and  a  real  glory  to  Him  to 
supply  for  what  is  wanting  in  us.  Let  us, 
then,  make  use  of  His  Sacred  Heart,  and  we 
may  be  certain  that  our  acts  of  worship  will 
no  longer  be  unworthy  of  the  thrice  holy  God. 

2.  SOLEMN  ADORATION  WITH  EXPOSITION  OF 
THE  MOST  BLESSED  SACRAMENT. — This  adora 
tion  seems  to  be  the  best  suited  to  the  eucha 
ristic  soul,  because  Jesus  in  the  Sacred  Host 
thus  manifests  Himself  in  the  most  striking 
way  as  the  object,  the  model,  and  the  organ  of 
our  adorations.  The  works  of  adoration  evi- 


Thirteenth  Day  85 

dently  adopt  more  and  more  this  form  of 
devotion,  and  if  in  the  last  two  centuries  some 
institutes  were  founded  for  adoration  without 
exposition,  all  those  founded  in  the  present 
century  have  consecrated  themselves  to  solemn 
adoration  with  exposition.  It  is  also  with  this 
solemnity  that  the  perpetual  adoration,  which 
becomes  more  and  more  general,  has  been 
established  in  several  of  our  dioceses,  and 
already,  for  some  centuries,  the  devotion  of  the 
Forty  Hours,  which  continues  perpetually 
in  Rome,  is  always  accompanied  by  exposition 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

(1)  This  form,  as  we  have  said,  more  mani 
festly  reveals  to  us  Jesus,  the  Sacred  Host,  as 
the   object  of   our   adorations ;   proposes   Him 
directly  to  our  worship,  and  invites  us  by  itself 
to  pay  Him  our  homage.     "  Venite,  procidamus 
ante  Deum  ;  venite,  adoremus  Dominum  " — Come, 
let    us    adore    and  fall  down  before  the  Lord 
(Ps.  xciv.). 

In  solemn  exposition  Jesus  shows  Himself 
as  the  Divine  Sun,  from  which  we  receive 
light,  warmth,  and  life ;  as  the  King,  crowned 
with  glory,  to  Whom  we  ought  to  submit. 
He  is  on  His  throne,  surrounded  by  honour  and 
majesty,  receiving  the  worship  of  Angels,  who 
form  His  Court  and  who  invite  us  to  join  our 
adorations  to  theirs. 

(2)  But  under  this  form  Jesus  still  remains 
the  same  model  of  our  adorations,  because  He 
is  ever  the  Hidden  Victim,  sacrificing,  humbling, 
annihilating   Himself.    This  is   perfect   adora 
tion.     Let   the   eucharistic   soul   gaze   on   the 
model  shown  her  from  on  high  and  resplendent 
in  her  sight.     Midst  the  graces  lavished  on  her 
by  God,  the  lights  which  He  has  poured  into 


86         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

her,  she  will  feel  that  her  duty  is  to  remain 
always  hidden,  to  sacrifice  herself  entirely  to 
the  Divine  Majesty  from  Whom  she  has  re 
ceived  all,  to  humble  herself  in  proportion  to 
the  gifts  bestowed  upon  her,  and  to  annihilate 
herself  in  the  most  perfect  submission,  the  most 
absolute  dependence. 

In  the  same  manner,  with  regard  to  her 
brethren  whom  she  represents  before  Jesus,  or 
rather  with  Jesus  Himself,  she  will  feel  that 
she  has  only  one  thing  to  do — viz.,  to  imitate 
the  Divine  Saviour,  Who  always  remains  as  a 
Victim  to  intercede  in  their  favour ;  Who 
humbles  Himself  for  them,  and  makes  Himself 
their  slave ;  Who,  for  their  sake,  becomes 
obedient  in  the  Holy  Eucharist  in  a  more 
touching  manner  than  on  Calvary ;  annihilates 
Himself  for  them  more  profoundly  than  on  the 
Cross,  in  order  to  be  always  Jesus,  their  Saviour. 
Let  the  eucharistic  soul  unite  herself  to  these 
sentiments,  and  offer  them  without  ceasing  to 
God  for  her  brethren,  through  the  eucharistic 
Heart  of  Jesus. 

(3)  Jesus,  the  Sacred  Host,  solemnly  exposed, 
offers  Himself  to  us  in  a  most  especial  manner, 
to  be  the  organ  of  the  worship  we  wish  to  pay 
to  God  in  the  name  of  the  whole  Church,  since 
in  this  public  adoration  He  appears  as  the 
Pontiff  and  Victim  of  her  universal  worship. 
He  is  there  to  adore  God  in  the  name  of  all. 
The  eucharistic  soul  has  only  to  unite  herself 
to  Him,  and  by  His  Divine  Heart  she  can  offer 
to  God  all  the  homage  of  the  most  perfect 
religion  for  herself  and  for  her  brethren. 

Our  Lord  had  inspired  St.  Gertrude  with  a 
great  devotion  to  gaze  on  Him  thus  exposed  to 
view  in  the  Sacred  Host.  This  was  one  of  her 


Thirteenth  Day  87 

favourite  .practices,  and  _one  day  the  good 
Master  said  to  her,  in  reference  to  this:  "Each 
time  that  anyone  thus  looks  lovingly  at  the  Host, 
which  contains  sacramentally  My  Divine  Body, 
he  will  increase  his  merits  for  Heaven,  and  add  to 
his  eternal  joys  an  especial  delight,  corresponding 
to  that  with  which  he  devoutly  contemplated  this 
precious  Body  on  earth." 

3.  NOCTURNAL  ADORATION. — For  souls  de 
voted  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  there  is  a  very 
especial  joy  in  adoring  Him  and  offering  Him 
their  worship  during  the  silence  of  night,  when 
He  is  forgotten  by  others.  This  joy  was  fore 
seen  by  the  Royal  Prophet  when  he  rose  during 
the  night  to  adore  his  Lord,  and  manifested 
also  by  the  Apostle,  when,  as  Holy  Scripture 
tells  us,  the  gaoler  found  him  in  his  prison 
singing  the  praises  of  Jesus  Christ  with  his 
companion,  in  the  midst  of  darkness. 

In  like  manner,  the  love  of  the  eucharistic 
soul  knows  no  repose.  Her  heart  is  ever 
watching,  even  during  those  hours  which  Nature 
has  consecrated  to  sleep.  Her  desire  to  honour 
Jesus  never  fails,  night  or  day,  voluntas  ejus 
permanet  die  ac  node,  and  her  worship  of 
the  eucharistic  God  is  perpetual.  Yes,  truly 
perpetual,  for  she  has  associated  herself  with 
others,  by  whom  she  is  replaced  when  obliged  to 
absent  herself  from  before  the  Tabernacle,  and 
Jesus  Himself,  the  Sacred  Host,  placing  Him 
self  in  the  midst  of  those  souls,  reunited  in  His 
name,  joins  with  them,  watches  with  and  for 
them,  and  perfects  their  work  of  adoration. 
Like  to  the  strong  woman  of  the  Scripture, 
the  soul  devoted  to  the  Holy  Eucharist  "  hath 
tasted  and  seen  that  her  traffic  is  good:  her 
lamp  shall  not  be  put  out  in  the  night" — Gus- 


88         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

tavit,  et  vidit  quia  bona  est  negotiatio  ejus :  non 
extinguetur  in  node  lucerna  ejus  (Prov.  xxxi.  18). 
She  works  continually  for  the  interests  of  the 
Church,  which  is  her  family,  and  for  the  glory 
of  her  Divine  Spouse.  Who  could  tell  what 
fruits  of  salvation  she  produces  by  this  inde 
fatigable  labour,  what  riches  she  amasses  for 
the  ransom  of  souls  by  this  continual  supplica 
tion  !  Hence  the  Heart  of  Jesus  trusts  to  her. 
She  glorifies  Him  both  day  and  night,  and  the 
Divine  Spouse  prepares  for  her  inexpressible 
joys  for  the  last  day.  And  on  examining  this 
subject  from  a  theological  point  of  view, 
nocturnal  adoration  gives  an  especial  glory  to 
the  God  of  the  Eucharist  for  several  reasons. 
The  worship  He  receives  is  offered  in  a  more 
profound  recollection  when  all  Nature  is  in 
silence.  The  chants  of  praise  are  more  pleasing 
to  Him  when  a  portion  of  one's  repose  is  sacri 
ficed  to  contemplete  His  perfections  and  cele 
brate  His  bounties.  We  thus,  to  a  certain 
degree,  imitate  the  citizens  of  Heaven,  who, 
according  to  the  beloved  Apostle,  serve  God 
day  and  night  in  His  temple.  We  repair  by 
this  meritorious  work  the  disorders  of  the 
world,  which  consecrates  the  hours  of  night  to 
gambling  and  intemperance,  and  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  must  feel  a  sweet  joy  in  seeing  before 
Him  souls  gathered  together  to  console  Him  at 
a  time  when  others  outrage  Him  the  most. 
In  fine,  the  zeal  of  those  ancient  solitaries  who 
in  their  deserts  kept  up  a  continual  psalmody 
is  thus  perpetuated,  as  much  as  possible,  in 
Christianity.*  O  eucharistic  soul,  raise,  then, 
your  hands  during  the  night  to  the  Saint  of 
Saints !  Bless  Him,  invoke  Him  for  us  all. 
*  V.  Bertier,  "Psalms"  (Ps.  xxxiii). 


Thirteenth  Day  89 

Adore   Him  in  the   presence   of    His   Angels; 
repair  the  sins  committed  against  Him,  while 
the  Sacred  Host  is  thus  raised  between  earth 
and  Heaven,  in  order  continually  to  draw  down 
mercy  upon  the  guilty  world  ! 

4.  PERPETUAL  ADORATION. — Let  us  apply  to 
perpetual  adoration  what  we  have  said  about 
nocturnal  adoration,  which  is  only  its  com 
pletion. 

The  happiness  of  the  eucharistic  soul  is 
complete  when  she  can  offer  to  Our  Lord,  with 
her  associates,  a  perpetual  worship,  never  in 
terrupted  by  day  or  by  night.  She  thus  repeats 
without  cessation  the  Sanctus  which  the  angels 
sing  in  Heaven,  and,  even  in  this  life,  anticipates 
the  eternal  adorations  which  she  will,  ere  long, 
offer  to  the  Most  High  with  the  Heavenly  Court. 


FOURTEENTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  ADORATION— Continued 

5.   A  DORATION    OF    REPARATION.  —  Every 
^~\_    act  of  adoration  is  one  of  atonement, 
whether  it  is  in  a  general  way,  or,  in  particular, 
as  it  regards  eucharistic  adoration. 

(1)  Taking   it    in    general,    adoration,    con 
sisting  in  the  acknowledgment  of  our  depend 
ence  upon  God  and  our  entire  submission  to 
Him,  is  consequently  directly  opposed  to  sin, 
which   is   essentially   an   act   of  independence 
and  revolt  against  Him.     Non  serviam — I  will 
not  serve  ;  Adorabo — I  will  adore.    These  are 
the  two  opposite   terms  ;   therefore  they  who 
adore  in  spirit  and  in  truth  repair  sin  directly 
and  efficaciously ;  and  if  the  adoration  is  public 
and   solemn,  the   reparation   becomes   equally 
public  and  solemn.     This  is  the  principle  on 
which  the  adoration  of  the  Forty  Hours  has  been 
instituted  —  that    devotion    which    has    been 
carried  on  for  so  long  in  the  Church  to  repair 
publicly,   and  with  solemnity,  the  sins  com 
mitted  by  the  world  against  Our  Lord. 

(2)  But,  as  we  have  already  seen,  since  it  is 
above   all  in  the  Divine   Eucharist   that   the 
majesty  and  the  love  of  our  God  are  outraged, 
the   atonement   most   required   for   His   glory 
and  the  salvation  of  the  world  will  be  found 

90 


Fourteenth  Day  91 

in  eucharistic  adoration.  Where  outrage  is 
most  odious,  there  adoration  must  show  itself 
most  intense.  Where  iniquity  multiplies  its 
offences,  there  adoration  must  multiply  its 
worship,  its  solemn  festivals,  and  the  splendour 
of  its  services.  And  taking  another  point  of 
view,  here  again  is  manifested  one  of  the  great 
duties  of  the  eucharistic  soul,  one  of  the  neces 
sary  tasks  which  she  ought  to  accomplish  in 
silence  and  humility.  Precisely  because  she 
has  to  atone  for  the  outrages ,  committed  by 
pride,  she  ought  to  humble  herself  more  pro 
foundly.  Abasement  and  obedience  unto  death 
can  alone  offer  a  worthy  satisfaction  to  the 
Divine  Majesty,  against  which  our  century 
revolts  with  such  audacity. 

6.  THE  COMPANIONS  OF  THE  ADORING  SOUL. — 
Our  Lord  had  confided  St.  Gertrude,  in  a  very 
especial  manner,  to  the  Choir  of  Dominations, 
that  they  might  assist  her  in  the  life  of  adora 
tion.  These  celestial  intelligences  one  day  said 
to  her  :  "  As  regal  honour  loves  judgment,  and 
as  love,  impelled  by  its  ardour,  ignores  the 
curb  of  reason,  each  time  that  the  King  of 
glory  abases  Himself  to  your  soul,  and  your 
soul  in  return  plunges  itself  into  Him  by  a 
transport  of  love,  we  adore  Him  in  your  name; 
and  offer  Him,  for  you,  the  worship  due  to  His 
greatness,  in  order  that  His  sovereign  glory 
may  lose  nothing  from  the  familiarity  which 
He  allows  you." 

Let  us  ask  these  dear  companions  of  the 
adoring  soul  to  help  us  also  in  the  worship  we 
ought  to  pay  to  the  King  of  kings  ;  to  inspire 
us  with  their  sentiments  of  profound  respect, 
and  associate  us  to  the  homage  they  render 
Him. 


92         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

The  Church  makes  us  invoke  them  at  Holy 
Mass,  just  before  the  God  of  the  Eucharist 
descends  on  the  altar,  in  order  that  they  may 
help  us  to  receive  Him  with  the  honour  which 
is  His  due,  and  adore  Him  like  the  Angels  who 
surround  that  altar  :  adorant  Dominationes. 

7.  THE  JOYS  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  ADORATION. — 
This  life  is  itself,  for  a  soul  able  to  comprehend, 
a  life  full  of  joy,  order,  and  peace  ;  for  it  is  a 
life  entirely  consecrated  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  God,  dependent  on  His  holy  Will,  and  aban 
doned  to  His  Sovereign  dominion.  Now,  the 
pleasure  of  God  is  joy  itself  ;  His  Will  is  perfect 
order ;  His  Sovereign  domain  is  the  reign  of 
peace. 

If  we  recite  simply,  but  seriously  and  with 
sincerity,  the  popular  act  of  adoration,  we  shall 
find  in  it  all  these  different  sentiments  and 
dispositions. 

"  0  my  God,  I  willingly  recognize  Thee  for 
my  Creator  and  Sovereign  Lord  ;  I  rejoice  in 
Thee,  Who  art  the  source  of  all  good,  and  in 
Thy  Divinity,  which  is  the  infinite  source  of 
infinite  perfections.  Oh  yes,  with  my  whole 
heart  I  submit  myself  entirely  to  Thee ;  I 
abandon  myself  without  reserve  to  Thy  power, 
Thy  wisdom,  and  Thy  goodness,  and  place 
myself  for  ever  under  the  influence  of  Thy  love, 
which  is  goodness  itself,  all  joy  and  all  peace." 

These  sentiments  become  more  intense  when 
expressed  to  Jesus  Himself  exposed  on  the 
altar,  when  we  feel,  as  it  were,  the  echo  of  the 
sentiments  of  His  own  Heart,  and  can  say  to 
ourselves  :  "By  my  adoration  I  am  about  to 
increase  joy,  order,  and  peace  around  Jesus 
and  by  Jesus,  in  Jesus  Himself  and  in  His 
members.  I  enter  into  the  joy  of  my  Master  ; 


Fourteenth  Day  93 

He  establishes  me  in  His  peace  ;  He  ordains 
in  me  His  charity.  I  rejoice  Him,  and  He 
rejoices  me.  I  appease  His  anger,  and  He  calms 
my  troubles.  I  dispel  as  far  as  I  am  able 
the  evils  which  are  the  cause  of  so  much  suffer 
ing  to  Him.  In  me  and  by  me  I  make  Him  live 
and  reign  in  love  and  in  joy." 

8.  THE  VIRTUES  OF  THE  ADORING  SOUL.— 
By  the  life  of  adoration  the  eucharistic  soul 
enters  into  the  practice  of  the  three  virtues  so 
eminently  glorious  to  God,  and  which  con 
stitute  the  highest  perfection — namely,  the  love 
of  complacency  towards  God,  abandonment  to 
God,  dependence  upon  God. 

(1)  This  soul  delights  in  acknowledging  God 
for  her  Creator  and  her  Master^  from  Whom 
she  has  received  all  that  she  has  ;  for  the  perfect 
Being  to  Whom  she  is  indebted  for  all  that  she 
is.     Now,  is  not  this  true  love  of  complacency 
towards   God,    considering   Him   thus   as   the 
Sovereign  Good  in  Himself  and  the  source  of 
all  good  to  us  ? 

(2)  Adoration  ought  also  to  lead  to  the  com 
plete  abandonment  of  ourselves  to  God  ;  we 
submit  entirely  to  His  Sovereign  domain,  and 
this  submission,  if  sincere  and  without  reserve, 
whether  for  body  or  for  soul,  for  mind  or  will, 
for  time  or  for  eternity,  must  necessarily  result 
in  the  practice  of  complete  abandonment. 

(3)  Hence  it  leads  us  to  place  ourselves  so 
entirely  under  the  hand  of  God  that  He  can 
dispose  of  us  as  He  wills,  and  that  His  Holy 
Spirit  can,  without  any  obstacle,  guide  us  in 
all,  and  become  the  one  primary  agent  of  our 
actions.     Had  we  not  reason  to  say  that  this 
state  is  the  most  glorious  for  God  and  that  of 
the  greatest  perfection  for  ourselves  ? 


94         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Oh  may  the  adoring  soul  advance  with  ardour 
in  the  practice  of  those  three  virtues  which 
constitute  the  highest  sanctity  of  Christian  life  ! 
The  God  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist  desires  to 
grant  them  to  her  in  full  measure  for  His  glory 
and  the  consolation  of  His  Sacred  Heart. 
Jesus  is  so  happy  to  see  at  His  feet  a  soul  who 
places  all  her  delight  in  Him  ;  one  who  abandons 
herself  entirely  to  Him,  and  of  whom  He  can 
dispose  at  His  will.  He  will  make  her  a  prodigy 
of  grace,  to  compensate  for  the  continual  re 
sistance  He  meets  with  in  other  souls. 

"  Courage,  good  and  faithful  servant"  He 
seems  to  say  ;  "  enter  fully  into  the  joy  of  Thy 
Lord.  Since  thou  hast  left  all  for  me,  I  will 
be  everything  to  thee ;  enter  into  the  powers  of 
thy  God.  Into  that  of  the  Father,  by  perfect 
abandonment;  into  the  jubilation  of  the  Word, 
by  union  with  the  praises  of  Jesus  Christ,  thy 
Head  ;  into  the  love  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  union 
with  that  Divine  Spirit  Who  abides  in  Thee. 
Live  in  abandonment,  praise  and  love!"  Thus 
the  life  of  adoration  associates  us  with  the 
power  of  God,  makes  us,  as  it  were,  one  joy, 
one  love  with  Him. 

9.  PRACTICAL  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  ADORATION. 
— (i)  The  Throne  for  Exposition  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament. — The  Holy  Spirit,  in  that  canticle 
so  especially  one  of  adoration^  praise,  and  love, 
teaches  us  an  admirable  method  of  rendering 
to  Jesus  in  the  Eucharist  the  public  and  solemn 
worship  of  adoration.  Let  us  first  of  all  raise 
a  throne  where  He  may  be  exposed  to  the  eyes 
of  all  and  receive  our  homage.  This  throne, 
made  of  the  wood  of  Libanus,  is,  in  a  mystical 
sense,  the  immaculate  heart  and  the  arms  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  His  Mother,  which  alone 


Fourteenth  Day  95 

are  worthy  to  expose  Jesus  to  our  sight  and 
offer  Him  to  our  worship.  The  columns  sup 
porting  this  throne  are  of  silver,  and  symbolize 
the  preaching  or  the  public  worship  which 
should  lead  the  souls  of  our  brethren  to  Jesus 
in  the  Eucharist :  "  the  going  up  of  purple" 
because  the  blood  of  expiation,  of  penance,  of 
mortification,  is  necessary  to  raise  us  up  to 
Jesus,  the  seat  of  gold,  for  He  reposes  in  charity, 
which  is  figured  by  gold.  The  throne  is  covered 
with  tapestry  worked  by  the  daughters  of  Jeru 
salem,  in  which  are  represented  different  figures, 
which  symbolize  the  Saviour's  love  for  our  souls. 

What  a  happiness  for  us  to  work  at  these 
columns,  these  steps,  these  mystical  coverings  ! 
After  having  thus  prepared  the  throne  on  which 
Jesus  deigns  to  receive  our  adorations,  we  will 
invite  the  daughters  of  Sion  (the  souls  of  our 
brethren)  to  come  and  contemplate  (with  us)  the 
true  Solomon,  the  Prince  of  Peace,  in  the  diadem 
wherewith  His  Mother  crowned  Him  on  the 
day  of  His  espousals  and  in  the  day  of  the  joy  of 
His  Heart.  We  will  take  delight  in  crowning  Him 
with  honour  and  glory ;  we  will  proclaim  Him 
King  of  mercy,  King  of  love  ;  we  will  celebrate 
His  spiritual  nuptials  with  our  souls,  and  insure 
to  His  most  loving  Heart  a  day  of  perfect  joy. 

(2)  Adoration  at  all  Hours. — Our  Lord  had 
asked  the  Blessed  Margaret  Mary  not  to  pass 
any  hour  of  the  day  without  coming  to  adore 
Him  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  altar. 
One  can,  with  less  inconvenience  than  at  first 
would  seem  inevitable,  manage  to  accomplsh 
this  practice  of  tender  love,  which  is  so  rich  in 
graces. 

In  holy  religion  the  rule  itself  may  lead  us  at 
several  hours  of  the  day  before  the  Blessed 


96         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Sacrament.  With  regard  to  the  remaining 
hours,  it  suffices  to  go  for  a  moment  towards 
the  end  of  one  hour,  and  this  short  adoration 
will  serve  at  the  same  time  for  the  following 
one.  We  can  always  go,  at  least  in  desire, 
and  ask  our  Angel  guardian  to  do  so  effectively 
in  our  name.  Oh,  how  fidelity  to  this  kind  of 
perpetual  adoration  pleases  the  Heart  of  Jesus  ! 
He  says  to  the  soul  who  is  thus  always  with 
Him  :  "  My  child,  thou  art  ever  with  Me,  and 
all  that  I  have  is  thine."  Oh,  who  could  tell 
what  treasures  of  grace  are  opened  to  us  by 
this  word  ? 

(3)  Jesus  Adorer  for  us. — St.  Mechtilde,  as 
we  have  seen,  having  said  to  Our  Lord,  "  I  would 
wish  to  adore  Thee  in  the  name  of  all  creatures" 
Jesus  answered  her :  "  7,  Who  am  the  centre  of 
all  creatures,  the  Priest  of  the  whole  creation, 
offer  to  God,  as  if  from  thee,  this  universal  adora 
tion  in  the  name  of  all  " 

With  this  we  conclude  our  words  on  perfect 
adoration. 


FIFTEENTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  THANKSGIVING 

LET  us  here  finish  what  we  have  elsewhere 
said  of  thanksgiving,  and  not  fear  to 
insist  on  this  virtue,  in  which  St.  Gertrude 
especially  excelled.  Thanksgiving  is  the  first 
fruit  that  Our  Lord  invites  us  to  draw  from  His 
Divine  Heart,  and  it  will  be  the  last  hymn  the 
Church  will  chant  with  Him  at  the  end  of 
time. 

I.  HOW  MUCH  THE  EUCHARISTIC  SOUL  SHOULD 
EXCEL   IN   THE   PRACTICE    OF  THANKSGIVING. — 

Her  title  alone  will  remind  her  of  this,  since 
Eucharist  means  thanksgiving.  Jesus,  in  in 
stituting  the  Divine  Eucharist,  wished  to  multi 
ply  His  thanksgivings  to  His  Father  as  many 
times  as  there  would  be  Hosts  consecrated 
throughout  the  world,  and  in  uniting  us  to 
Himself  in  the  eucharistic  life,  He  would  make 
our  hearts  the  echo  of  His  own  infinite  gratitude 
for  Himself  and  for  us.  To  respond  fully  to 
His  intentions,  the  life  of  the  eucharistic  soul 
ought  to  be  one  of  continual  thanksgiving. 
Our  Lord  takes  pleasure  in  making  known  to 
her.  in  the  intimacy  of  prayer,  all  the  mysteries 
of  His  love  for  her  and  for  sinners,  and  invites 
her  to  unite  with  Him  in  paying,  in  the  name 
97  7 


98         Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

of  all,  that  debt  of  gratitude  which  nearly  every 
one  forgets. 

Let  her,  then,  be  grateful  like  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  and  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  that  in  union 
with  Him  she  may  be,  in  the  Church  of  God; 
a  public  organ  of  gratitude  ! 

This  life  of  thanksgiving  ought,  it  seems,  to 
take  a  more  considerable  development  in  our 
century^  since  the  grace  of  these  latter  times 
appears  to  be  an  effusion  of  the  eucharistic 
spirit — viz.,  the  spirit  of  thanksgiving — spiritum 
gratia.  Besides,  it  is  only  right  that  at  the 
end  of  time  the  world  should  chant  more  fully 
the  hymn  of  gratitude  to  the  Author  of  all 
our  good,  in  order  that  the  creature's  thanks 
may  crown  the  whole  series  of  the  Creator's 
benefits. 

2.  THANKSGIVING  BY  THE  EUCHARISTIC 
HEART  OF  JESUS.' — "  Quid  retribuam  Domino  pro 
omnibus  qua  retribuit  mihi  ?" — What  shall  I 
vender  to  the  Lord  for  all  the  things  that  He  hath 
rendered  to  me?  (Ps.  cxv.),  exclaims  the  euchar 
istic  soul  with  the  Royal  Prophet.  He  has 
given  me  all,  and  has  given  Himself.  What  can 
I  render  him  equivalent  to  or  worthy  of  Him 
self  ?  What  offering  can  I  find  in  my  treasures 
whose  value  would  not  be  infinitely  below  that 
of  the  least  drop  of  the  adorable  Blood  which 
He  has  shed  for  me  ?  Truly  I  have  nothing 
that  I  can  offer.  But  Jesus,  touched  with 
compassion  at  the  sight  of  my  poverty,  gives 
me  His  eucharistic  Heart  to  serve  as  the  organ 
of  my  gratitude,  and  that  I  may  offer  It  to  Him 
again  as  a  gift  of  infinite  value.  By  It  I 
render  to  God  as  much,  and  even  more,  than 
He  has  given  me,  as  the  law  of  gratitude  de 
mands  ;  for  I  can  only  receive  and  possess  all 


Fifteenth  Day  99 

that  He  has  given  me  in  a  finite  manner,  while 
what  I  render  to  Him,  by  the  eucharistic  Heart 
of  Jesus,  is  truly  infinite.  Thus  I  fulfil  the  duty 
of  gratitude  in  all  its  perfection,  and  render  to 
God  more  than  He  has  bestowed  on  me.  I  give 
Him  a  free  gift. 

3.  THANKSGIVING  FOR  ALL  THINGS. — (i)  Even 
for  the  most  insignificant.  "  Thou  knowest, 
0  my  God,"  exclaims  St.  Gertude,  "  the  cause 
of  my  most  bitter  grief,  of  my  deepest  confusion 
— viz.,  my  infidelity,  my  irreverence,  my  in 
gratitude  in  the  use  of  Thy  benefits.  Yes,  if 
Thou,  so  great,  hadst  given  to  me,  so  unde 
serving,  a  mere  thread  of  tow,  it  would  have 
been  my  duty  to  show  Thee  more  reverence 
and  more  love  than  I  have  done  after  so  many 
graces." 

Such  are  the  feelings  which  ought  to  animate 
the  eucharistic  soul  in  her  gratitude  towards 
God — humility,  reverence,  love,  fidelity,  with 
a  good  use  of  the  blessings  received.  She 
should  be  animated  with  these  dispositions  in 
the  reception  of  even  the  least  grace,  in  order 
to  give  to  her  gratitude  the  delicacy  and  depth 
which  befit  our  extreme  lowliness  and  the 
infinite  majesty  of  our  Divine  Benefactor. 

(2)  "  Hoc  facile  in  meam  commemorationem" 
St.  Mechtilde  asked  Our  Lord  what  gave 
Him  the  most  pleasure  in  man.  He  answered  : 
"  When  he  meditates  with  deep  gratitude,  and 
continually  remembers  all  the  sufferings  and 
injuries  I  endured  during  thirty-three  years;  in 
what  poverty  I  lived,  what  insults  I  had  to  support 
from  My  creatures,  and,  finally,  how  much  I 
suffered  on  the  Cross,  dying  by  the  most  bitter 
death  for  the  love  of  man,  to  redeem  his  soul  by 
My  precious  Blood,  and  render  it  My  faithful 


ioo       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

spouse.  Let  each  one  be  animated,  with  as  much 
love  and  gratitude  for  all  these  benefits  as  if  I 
had  suffered  them  for  him  alone." 

Oh,  may  the  eucharistic  soul  take  these  words 
to  herself  !  What  will  please  Our  Lord  the 
most  in  her  will  be  that  she  keep  constantly 
before  her  the  remembrance  of  His  benefits,  and 
be  grateful  for  them  all.  Since  the  Eucharist 
is  the  memorial  of  the  Passion,  the  eucharistic 
soul  must  ever  be  mindful  of  it,  in  order  to 
thank  Jesus  for  so  much  love,  in  her  own  name 
and  in  the  name  of  her  brethren.  May  she 
faithfully,  constantly,  perfectly  give  to  Our 
Lord  what  His  Divine  Heart  desires  the  most — 
viz.,  gratitude — and  console  Him  to  the  utmost 
for  what  He  feels  most  deeply — that  is,  ingrati 
tude  !  May  she  thus  ever  keep  before  her  a 
lively  remembrance  of  Jesus  in  His  Passion  and 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  and  herself  fully  accom 
plish  that  last  recommendation  of  His  love  : 
"  Hoc  facite  in  meam  commemorationem  " — Do 
this  for  a  commemoration  of  Me  (Luke  xxii.  19). 

(3)  Thanksgiving  for  all  Our  Sufferings.— 
Generally  speaking,  the  sufferings  which  Our 
Lord  sends  to  the  eucharistic  soul  are  accom 
panied  by  divers  marks  of  Divine  and  delicate 
tenderness,  one  more  loving  than  the  other,  and 
which  ought  to  excite  in  her  an  ever-increasing 
gratitude.  We  see  this  in  a  touching  manner 
by  the  example  of  St.  Gertrude.  Our  Lord 
showed  her  first  that  by  the  trials  He  sent  her 
He  wished  to  detach  her  from  all  creatures 
and  draw  her  exclusively  to  Himself.  "  /  love 
so  much  to  converse  with  thee,"  He  said  to  her 
on  an  occasion  of  this  kind,  "  and  have  wished 
by  this  means  to  enjoy  My  happiness  for  a  longer 
time.  The  mother  of  a  little  child  whom  she 


Fifteenth  Day  101 

loves  tenderly  and  desires  to  have  always  at  her 
side,  when  he  wishes  to  go  away  and  play  with 
his  little  comrades,  places  hard  by  some  object 
to  frighten  him,  and  he  immediately  runs  back 
to  take  refuge  on  her  bosom.  So,  as  I  wish  to 
have  thee  always  near  Me,  I  allow  creatures  to 
make  thee  suffer,  that  thou  mayest  come  to  Me  and 
repose  in  Me  alone." 

In  the  second  place,  Jesus  loads  her  with 
consolation  in  the  midst  of  her  trials,  in  order 
to  manifest  the  tenderness  of  His  Divine  Heart 
and  excite  her  to  a  deeper  gratitude.  He  wishes 
thus  to  alleviate  her  sufferings  so  sweetly  by 
the  unction  of  His  grace  that  they  may  appear 
to  her  much  lighter  than  those  of  her  Sisters, 
and  in  this  manner  the  Divine  Wisdom  pre 
pares  for  her  through  those  very  sufferings  a 
choice  garment,  whose  beauty  is  enhanced  by  the 
flowers  of  humility  and  patience  with  which  it  is 
adorned. 

The  Saint,  giving  herself  up  to  transports 
of  gratitude  for  all  these  tender  manifesta 
tions  of  the  love  of  Jesus,  sees  these  delicate 
flowers  transform  themselves  and  become  mas 
sive  gold,  and  He  gives  her  to  understand  that 
thanksgiving  for  even  the  slightest  sufferings 
He  sends  us  in  His  love  supplies  for  what  is 
wanting  in  their  intrinsic  worth,  and  gives  them 
a  value  which  may  be  compared  to  that  of  pure 
gold. 

Our  Lord  inspires  her  to  offer  all  her 
sufferings  for  the  salvation  of  others,  and,  the 
Saint  doing  this  with  renewed  signs  of  grati 
tude,  Jesus  accepts  her  offering  with  so  much 
pleasure  that  He  forgives  for  love  of  her  an 
innumerable  multitude  of  sinners. 

Such,  O  eucharistic  soul,  is  the  tender  love 


102       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  for  you  !  Such  are  your 
sufferings  in  His  sight  !  Such  the  value  of 
thanksgiving  ! 

(4)  "  Calicem  salutaris  accipiam  " — /  will 
take  the  chalice  of  salvation  (Ps.  cxv.).  St. 
Gertrude,  at  Holy  Mass,  offered  to  God,  at  the 
moment  of  the  elevation,  the  precious  Blood 
of  Jesus,  in  thanksgiving  for  all  His  benefits, 
and  feeling,  at  the  same  time,  that  in  this 
offering  she  ought  to  unite  herself  to  the  senti 
ments  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  she  pros 
trated,  with  her  face  to  the  ground,  and  said 
to  the  Heavenly  Father  :  "  /  offer  myself  with 
Jesus  for  all  that  can  most  contribute  to  Thy 
glory."  Our  Lord  at  once  prostrated  at  her 
side,  saying  :  "I  am  but  one  with  this  soul." 
Quite  overjoyed  at  this  word,  Gertrude  said  to 
Him:  "  Yes,  Lord,  I  am  all  Thine."  And  He 
answered  :  "  I  have  united  myself  so  closely  to 
thee,  by  the  chains  of  My  love,  that  I  cannot  live 
happily  without  thee." 

Eucharistic  soul,  wilt  thou  that  Jesus  take 
His  delight  in  thee  ?  Wilt  thou,  according  to 
the  best  of  thy  power,  make  Him  happy,  and 
show  Him  perfect  gratitude  ?  Drink  from  His 
chalice,  that  chalice  from  which  He  has  drunk 
the  first,  and  which  He  now  offers  thee  in  token 
of  His  friendship.  Share  the  sorrows  and 
sufferings  of  His  Divine  Heart,  the  true  chalice 
of  bitterness,  whose  overflowing  contents  He 
wishes  to  pour  into  the  hearts  of  His  friends. 
Thy  gratitude  must  extend  to  this.  Jesus  has 
loved  us  with  the  truest,  most  earnest  love — a 
love  the  most  devoted,  most  tender^  most 
constant — and  therefore  has,  for  our  sake, 
drunk  deeply  from  the  chalice  of  suffering  and 
humiliation.  Our  love  must  resemble  His  ; 


Fifteenth  Day  103 

gratitude  must  return  Him  like  for  like — "  cogita 
quoniam  oportet  te  talia  praparare." 

4.  THANKSGIVING  FOR  EVERYONE. — We  have 
already  shown,  in  several  places,  how  St.  Ger 
trude  fulfilled,  in  the  name  of  all,  the  duty  of 
thanksgiving ;  we  have  also  seen  how,  in  giving 
thanks  for  the  Saints,  she  teaches  us  to  appro 
priate    to    ourselves    their    merits    and    their 
virtues. 

5.  PERPETUAL  THANKSGIVING. — "  Semper  et 
ubique  gr alias  agere  " — Always  and  in  all  places 
give    thanks    (Preface).     Holy    Church    invites 
us  to  this  practice  at  the   moment  when  the 
eucharistic  Victim  is   about  to  appear  on  the 
altar,  by  Him  to  return  thanks  to  God  always 
and  in   all  places.    This  is  the  need  of  the 
eucharistic  soul.     Her  debt  of  gratitude  weighs 
her  down.     It  seems  to  her  that  eternity  will 
not  suffice  for  its  acquittal.     Not  only  does  she 
wish  to  employ  her  whole  life  in  this,  but  she 
also  invites  her  brethren  to  help  her  in  offering 
to    God    a   perpetual   hymn    of   thanksgiving. 
"  Unable,  0  Lord,  to  bless    Thee  as  I  desire" 
exclaims  St.  Gertrude.  "  I  call  all  creatures  to 
my    aid.      I    beseech    Thee    to    load   with    Thy 
favours  those  who  help  me,  were  it  only  by  a 
sigh,  to  pay  my  debt  oj  gratitude."     And  she 
obtained,  by  the  ardent  desires  of  her  grateful 
heart,  that  whosoever  (even  a  sinner)  to  the 
end  of  time  thanked  God  for  her  should  not 
die  without  being  converted  or  raised  to  a  higher 
sanctity.* 

6.  THANKSGIVING  IN  UNION  WITH  ALL  CREA 
TURES.—  "  For    all    Thy   blessings,"   exclaimed 

*  The   Association    of    Perpetual    Thanksgiving,    at 
Bordeaux  has  St.  Gertrude  for  its  especial  Patrones. 


104   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

St.  Gertrude,  "  0  God  most  loving,  and  all  love 
for  men,  I  thank  Thee,  in  union  with  the  reci 
procal  thanksgivings  which  exist  between  the 
adorable  Persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  union 
with  those  of  Jesus  and  of  all  creatures  reason 
able  or  inanimate.  Deign  0  my  beloved 
Jesus,  to  accomplish  this  duty  of  thanksgiving 
for  me  to  the  full  extent  which  justice  requires. 
Praise  Thy  Father  in  me  and  for  me  with  all 
the  strength  of  Thy  Divinity,  in  all  the  love  of 
Thy  Humanity,  and  in  the  name  of  the  whole 
universe  of  beings."  She  then  invites  all 
creatures  to  join  with  her  in  a  hymn  of  thanks, 
making  use  of  the  Psalms  of  Lauds,  which 
express  these  sentiments  so  well,  and  adding 
to  them  whatever  the  most  lively  and  tender 
gratitude  could  inspire. 

With  regard  to  this  subject,  the  book  of  the 
"  Exercises  of  St.  Gertrude  "  might  be  used  with 
great  profit,  as  it  contains  an  especial  one  for 
thanksgiving. 

7.  THREE  FRUITS  OF  THANKSGIVING. — In  the 
practice  of  thanksgiving  the  eucharistic  soul 
may  find  three  inexhaustible  mines  of  spiritual 
riches,  which  she  may  work  for  herself  and  for 
the  Church  : 

(1)  Those   who   thank   God   for   the   graces 
bestowed  on  others,  and  hope  to  receive  the  like, 
will  obtain  them. 

(2)  In  thanking  God  for  all  the  graces  which 
others  have  been  unwilling  to  accept,  we  deserve 
to  receive  them  ourselves,  and  thus  profit  by 
the    recommendation    given    in    the    Gospel : 
"  Colligite  fragmenta   ne   pereant  " — Gather   up 
the  fragments  .  .  .  lest  they  be  lost  (John  vi.  12). 

(3)  In  thanking  God  for  all  the  graces  of 
which  others  have  not  made  good  use — crosses, 


Fifteenth  Day  105 

sacrifices,  etc. — we  appropriate  them  to  our 
selves,  as  if  we  ourselves  had  made  profit  by 
them.* 

Jesus  loves  better  to  show  gratitude  than  to 
receive  it.  Let  us  leave  Him  to  do  this.  Leave 
Him  to  enrich  us  with  His  graces,  in  order  that 
we  may  do  more  for  Him,  and  that  He  may 
have  the  joy  of  showing  us  in  return  His  grati 
tude  for  all  during  the  whole  of  eternity. 

Misery  and  affliction  call  forth  a  deeper 
gratitude ;  let  us,  then,  rejoice  in  our  miseries, 
which  manifest  more  clearly  the  bounties  of 
Jesus,  and  should  excite  in  us,  as  we  have  said, 
a  deeper  gratitude :  "  Libenter  gloriabor  in 
infirmitatibus  meis  " — Gladly,  therefore,  will  I 
glory  in  my  infirmities  (St.  Paul,  2  Cor.,  xii.  9). 

*  Let  us  again  remember  that  all  this  is  to  be  under 
stood  in  proportion  to  our  dispositions  and  to  our 
co-operation. 


SIXTEENTH   DAY 

LIFE  OF  REPARATION 

TT  may  be  said  that  never  was  the  life  of 
J[  reparation  more  wanted  than  it  is  in  our 
days,  for  never  was  God  so  publicly  outraged, 
so  fearlessly  blasphemed. 

Never  has  the  ruin  of  souls  been  so  complete, 
for  the  faith  of  the  people  is  sapped  to  its 
foundations.  Never  has  scandal  been  so  wide 
spread,  for  it  has  become  national,  nor  so 
disastrous,  for  it  attacks  even  childhood,  our 
last  hope.  Now,  more  than  ever,  then,  has  Our 
Lord  need  of  souls  who  seriously  and  generously 
make  reparation,  and  aid  Him  in  atoning  for 
these  outrages  against  God,  in  saving  souls  from 
ruin,  and  in  repairing  these  awful  scandals. 

THE    LIFE    OF    REPARATION    IS    ESPECIALLY    THE 
PORTION  OF  THE  EUCHARISTIC  SOUL 

Who  will  respond  to  the  urgent  need  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  and  of  His  Church  ?  Without 
doubt  all  souls  of  goodwill  who  love  God  and 
their  neighbour,  but  particularly  all  eucharistic 
souls.  The  life  of  reparation  is  their  especial 
portion,  for  they  live  always  with  Jesus  in  the 
Tabernaoje,  and  He  is  the  first  object^  the  model 
and  the  means  of  our  reparations. 
106 


Sixteenth  Day  107 

1.  He  is  in  the  Tabernacle  the  principal  object 
of  the  life  of  atonement,  for,  as  we  have  shown 
elsewhere,  it  is  principally  in  the  Holy  Eucharist 
that  Our  Lord  is  most  cruelly  outraged.     Pro 
fanation  of  the  Eucharist  is  for  man  the  most 
fearful  of  crimes,  since  by  it  he  eats  and  drinks 
his  own  condemnation.     It  is  through  contempt 
or  abandonment  of  the  God  of  the  Eucharist 
that  nations  forsake  the  sources  of  life,  pass 
fatally  into  a  kind  of  practical  apostasy,  and 
end,  by  losing  their  faith,  in  irreparable  ruin. 

2.  To  atone  for  these  crimes,  the  eucharistic 
soul   should    therefore    principally    direct    her 
efforts.     She    also    finds    in    the    Eucharist    a 
perfect  model  of  the  life  of  reparation  ;  for  what 
is  Jesus  doing  in  His  Tabernacle  ?     He  prays, 
He    immolates    Himself,    He    atones ;    always 
living  to  intercede  for  poor  sinners ;   always 
occupied  in  repairing  the  wrongs  we  do  to  God 
and  to  ourselves.     His  life  is  truly  one  of  atone 
ment,  universal,  perpetual  atonement,  humble 
and   hidden,    accomplished   in    peace    and    in 
silence,  by  the  most  absolute  obedience,  the  most 
complete  abnegation,  the  most  entire  donation 
of   Himself.     Oh,   you  who  devote  yourselves 
to  reparation,  look  and  act  according  to  the 
model  which  is   presented   to   you.      In   your 
hours  of  adoration  contemplate  Jesus  dwelling 
in  the  Eucharist.     Love  God  and  men  as  He 
does.     Devote  yourselves  and  atone  like  Him, 
with  Him,  and  by  Him. 

3.  He  is  not  only  the  model,  but  still  more 
is  He  the  means  of  our  reparation.    The  euchar 
istic  soul  ought  to  appropriate  to  herself  by 
love  and  union  the  satisfactions  of  Jesus,  and 
then  offer  them  to  God  as  a  treasure  belonging 
to  herself,  and  with  which  she  is  able  to  pay 


io8       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

the  debts  of  the  whole  universe.  With  lips 
crimsoned  by  the  Blood  of  Jesus,  she  gives 
utterance  to  that  voice  which  speaks  more 
eloquently  than  the  blood  of  Abel,  and  she 
obtains  mercy.  She  offers  herself  as  one 
victim  with  Jesus,  sprinkling  her  sacrifice  with 
the  sacred  tears  He  shed  to  wash  away  the 
crimes  of  the  world,  and  she  merits  to  be  heard 
because  of  the  respect  God  has  for  His  Divine 
Son,  with  Whom  she  is  one. 

As  we  have  seen  elsewhere,  Jesus,  whose 
tender  Heart  cannot  endure  that  the  desires 
of  a  loving  soul  remain  incomplete,  accom 
plishes  them  Himself.  He  perfects  the  tribute 
of  reparation  which  we  wish  to  offer  to  His 
Father,  and  offers  it  in  our  name,  so  that 
nothing  may  be  wanting.  He  thus  completes 
the  work  of  the  soul  who  atones,  and  whether 
by  the  merits  of  our  Redeemer  or  by  those  of 
His  Saints,  her  task  becomes  accomplished.* 


GENERAL  FORMULA  OF  REPARATION 

That  the  work  of  reparation  may  be  complete, 
we  may  purpose  to  ourselves  to  repair  all  the 
harm  that  sin  has  done  to  the  sinner  himself, 
to  God,  and  to  the  Church. 

Divine  Saviour,  for  Thee  and  by  Thee  I  wish 
to  repair,  perpetually  and  universally,  all  the 
evil  committed  in  the  world,  and  especially  in 
Thy  sanctuary. 

With  regard  to  sinners,  I  unite  myself — 

i.  To  Thy  contrition,  which  is  able  to  repair 
all  our  iniquities,  and  I  apply  it  to  them  to 

*  Through  her  intention,  which  Our  Lord  accepts  in 
some  way  as  if  it  were  fully  realized. 


Sixteenth  Day  109 

cleanse  them  from  their  sins,  all  of  which  I 
would  take  upon  myself  with  Thee. 

2.  To  Thy  satisfactions,  in  order  to  cancel 
the  debt  of  punishment  those  sins  have 
incurred. 

With  regard  to  God,  I  unite  myself  to  Thy 
act  of  unceasing  atonement,  and  to  the  love  of 
Thy  Heart,  by  which  Thou  dost  restore  to  Him 
the  glory  and  joy  of  which  sin  has  deprived 
Him. 

With  regard  to  the  Church,  I  offer  up  the 
merits  of  Thy  Passion,  which,  by  virtue  of  the 
union  which  exists  between  us,  I  venture  to 
appropriate,  in  order  to  restore  to  the  Church 
suffering  all  the  satisfactory  merits,  to  the 
Church  militant  all  the  graces,  and  to  the  Angels 
and  Saints  all  the  accidental  glory,  love,  and 
joy,  of  which  they  have  been  deprived  by  the 
sins  of  men. 

We  may  meditate  on  these  different  points 
more  profoundly,  for  they  are  all  founded  on 
theology.  On  one  side  we  shall  see  that  sin  is 
a  universal  evil,  for  it  is  an  injury  both  to 
God  and  to  creatures,  and  on  the  other  side 
that  Jesus  has  made  universal  reparation  for 
all  that  evil,  and  that,  in  uniting  ourselves  to 
His  Divine  Heart,  we  participate  in  this  general 
atonement,  appropriating  it  to  ourselves  in  such 
a  way  as  to  be  able  with  Jesus  and  by  Jesus  to 
offer  an  entire  reparation. 


ST.  GERTRUDE'S  METHODS  OF  REPARATION 

REPARATION  FOR  THE  DISORDERS  OF  THE 
CARNIVAL. — On  Quinquagesima  Sunday  St. 
Gertrude  saw  that  Our  Lord  had  all  the  repara- 


no       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

tions  which  she  and  her  Sisters  offered  Him 
during  the  Carnival  marked  down  in  the  Book 
of  Life. 

"  /  will  give  thee,"  said  Jesus,  "  in  return  for 
all  these  services,  a  measure  full,  pressed  down, 
heaped  up,  and  overflowing ;  for  My  human 
Heart,  like  thine  own,  feels  more  deeply  the 
kindnesses  shown  to  Me  in  times  of  sorrow  than 
those  I  may  receive  in  the  time  of  prosperity. 
Like  David,  who  deigned  to  admit  into  his  palace 
and  to  his  table  the  children  of  Berzellai  (who  had 
assisted  him  when  he  fled  from  the  persecution 
of  A  bsalom) ,  and  showed  them  his  gratitude  even 
till  death — in  like  manner  I  will  admit  thee  to 
the  table  of  My  delights,  and  for  all  eternity  will 
be  grateful  to  those  who  show  Me  honour  now,  when 
I  am  persecuted  by  the  world" 

Jesus  then  recommended  her  to  offer  all  her 
works  of  atonement  in  union  with  His  Passion, 
from  which  they  derive  all  their  merit,  and 
St.  Gertrude  begging  Him  to  teach  her  how 
He  wished  her  to  do  this,  He  indicated  to  her 
for  this  effect  to  pray  with  her  arms  extended 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  by  which  we  represent  to 
the  eyes  of  God  the  figure  of  His  Divine  and 
crucified  Son. 

REPARATION  FOR  BLASPHEMY. — St.  Gertrude, 
deeply  grieved  by  an  injury  she  had  heard 
against  Our  Lord,  offered  Him,  with  all  the 
affection  of  her  heart,  the  following  act  of 
atonement :  "7  salute  Thee,  0  life-giving  Pearl 
of  the  Divinity  ;  I  salute  Thee,  0  Flower  ever 
fresh  of  human  nature,  my  most  amiable  Jesus, 
my  Sovereign,  my  only  Salvation !"  And  He 
answered  :  "And  I  salute  Thee  also,  I,  Thy 
Creator,  thy  Redeemer,  thy  Spouse  ;  I  who  have 
won  thee  at  the  price  of  all  My  Blood."  He  then 


Sixteenth  Day  in 

bestowed  upon  her  such  tender  marks  of 
affection  that  the  Saints  were  rapt  in  admira 
tion  ;  arid  He  added  :  "  Whoever  shall  salute 
Me  as  thou  hast  done,  to  repair  the  blasphemies 
which  are  vomited  against  Me,  shall  receive  from 
Me  similar  marks  of  affection." 

"  Let  us  apply  ourselves,"  concludes  the 
book,  "  to  bless  the  Lord  with  all  the  fervour 
of  our  souls  whenever  we  hear  blasphemy,  and 
if  we  cannot  do  it  with  an  affection  equal  to 
that  of  St.  Gertrude,  let  us  at  least  offer  Him 
our  desires t  bless  Him  with  the  fervour  and  love 
of  all  creatures,  and  trust  that  His  tender  Heart 
will  accept  our  goodwill" 

ATONEMENT  FOR  SACRILEGES. — It  happened 
one  day  that,  in  folding  up  the  vestments,  a 
Host  which  had  been  placed  on  the  altar  fell^ 
and  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  whether  it  had  been 
consecrated  or  not. 

Gertrude  at  once  had  recourse  to  Our  Lord, 
and  learning  from  Him  that  it  was  not  conse 
crated,  she  felt  extreme  joy  in  knowing  that 
He  Whom  she  loved  so  dearly  had  been  spared 
so  great  an  irreverence. 

Nevertheless,  on  considering  the  many  out 
rages  Jesus  receives  in  the  sacrament  of  His 
love,  she  said  to  Him  :  "  Since  Thou  art  so  much 
offended,  0  Lord,  not  only  by  Thy  enemies,  but 
even  by  those  who  ought  to  be  Thy  friends,  and 
sometimes  by  Thy  priests  and  by  religious  (an 
injury  which  calls  for  the  bitterest  tears),  I  will 
say  nothing  to  my  Sisters,  so  as  not  to  deprive 
Thee  of  the  satisfaction  they  wish  to  offer  on 
account  of  this  Host,  and  which  will  be  a  sweet 
consolation  to  Thee" 

She  added  :  "  0  Lord,  tell  me  what  satisfac 
tion  would  be  most  acceptable  to  Thy  Heart, 


ii2   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

and  I  will  try  to  accomplish  it,  were  it  even  to 
exhaust  all  my  strength.''  Our  Lord  gave  her 
to  understand  that  He  would  willingly  accept 
the  offering  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-five 
Paters,  recited  in  honour  of  His  sacred  members ; 
the  same  number  of  acts  of  charity  towards 
others,  done  as  if  to  Himself,  in  union  with  the 
charity  He  has  for  us  ;  and  if  the  same  number 
of  times  they  would  deprive  themselves  of  the 
vain  satisfactions  of  earth  in  order  to  give 
pleasure  to  God.  Oh,  how  great  and  ineffable 
are  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  our  loving 
Saviour,  thus  to  accept  from  us  such  trifling 
atonements  ! 

Let  us  offer  them  to  Him  with  our  whole 
heart,  counting  upon  His  liberality  to  supply 
for  what  is  wanting  in  them,  and  upon  His  own 
satisfactions  to  perfect  the  reparation  we  desire 
to  make. 


UNIVERSAL   REPARATION 

On  one  occasion,  the  Monday  before  the 
Ascension,  St.  Gertrude,  assisting  a  Sister  who 
was  ill,  by  services  beyond  her  strength,  offered 
them  to  Our  Lord  in  atonement  for  all  the  sins 
of  mankind.  It  then  seemed  to  her  as  if  she 
enchained  with  a  link  of  gold  (symbol  of  charity) 
an  immense  multitude  of  men  and  women;  and 
brought  them  to  Him,  while  He,  full  of  mercy 
and  love,  showed  great  pleasure,  and  most 
willingly  accepted  this  offering,  just  as  a  King 
would  receive  from  one  of  his  most  trusted 
officers  all  his  enemies  brought  by  him  as 
prisoners,  in  order  to  make  peace  with  him  and 
thenceforth  serve  him  loyally. 


Sixteenth  Day  113 

The  next  day,  at  Holy  Mass,  as  she  laid  before 
Jesus  the  faults  and  imperfections  of  all  the 
just,  and  ardently  prayed  for  their  amendment, 
she  saw  the  soft  dew  of  grace  descending  on  their 
hearts,  causing  them  to  flower  again  with  new 
beauty  and  invigorating  them  with  fresh 
strength. 


SEVENTEENTH  DAY 

LIFE  OF  REPARATION— Continued 

DISPOSITIONS  WHICH  OUGHT  TO  ANIMATE  THE 

EUCHARISTIC  SOUL  IN  HER  LIFE  OF 

REPARATION 

WE  include  them  in  three  of  St.  Gertrude's 
dispositions  :  sincere  goodwill,  gratitude, 
unlimited  desires.  In  order  that  the  reparation 
we  offer  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  may  be  fully 
agreeable,  it  must  come  from  the  depths  of  our 
heart,  and  we  should  be  grateful  to  Him  for 
deigning  to  make  use  of  us  to  console  Him  in 
His  sorrows  and  for  the  salvation  of  others ; 
but  to  make  our  atonement  complete  we  must,  by 
our  desires,  increase  it  in  proportion  to  the  evils 
we  wish  to  repair,  and  by  union  with  the  satis 
factions  of  our  Saviour  give  it  a  merit  as  great 
as  our  desires. 

We  have  already  seen  how  St.  Gertrude, 
animated  by  a  sincere  goodwill  to  satisfy  for 
the  sins  of  the  world,  succeeded  by  her  ardent 
prayers  and  tender  caresses  in  appeasing  God's 
anger  and  rendering  Him  propitious  to  poor 
sinners. 

Another  reason  why  her  sacrifice  was  received 
as  an  odour  of  sweetness  and  fully  consoled  her 
dearly-loved  Saviour  was  because  she  gratefully 
114 


Seventeenth  Day  115 

accepted  the  sufferings  of  body  or  soul,  which 
He  sent  her  to  expiate  the  crimes  of  the  world. 
For  Jesus  had  taught  her  that  gratitude  gives 
value  to  the  least  sufferings  and  compensates 
for  the  satisfactory  merit  which  may  be  wanting 
to  them. 

Gertrude,  in  fine,  as  she  had  also  been  taught 
by  Him,  accompanied  her  slightest  works  of 
atonement  with  a  universal  intention  and 
boundless  desires  ;  and  to  supply  for  the  in 
efficiency  of  those  desires  she  united  herself  to 
the  satisfactions  of  Jesus  and  His  Saints,  and 
thus  accomplished  the  work  of  reparation. 

PRACTICAL  WAYS  OF  MULTIPLYING  THE  MEANS 
OF  REPARATION 

We  will  mention  several  (as  easy  as  they  are 
encouraging)  suggested  by  St.  Gertrude  which 
may  become  mines  of  great  wealth  to  the 
soul  if  employed  in  the  spirit  which  animated 
her. 

i.  ABANDONMENT. — As  the  evil  which  we 
wish  to  repair  comes  from  man's  revolt  against 
God,  Who  had  arranged  all  for  his  greater  good, 
the  remedy  and  the  atonement  is  in  our  con 
formity  and  entire  submission  to  that  all-wise, 
all-merciful  Will.  Again,  if  Our  Lord  wishes 
to  make  use  of  us  in  the  work  of  reparation,  we 
must  not  forget  that  He  wants  for  this  souls 
utterly  abandoned  to  Him,  with  whom  He  can 
do  whatever  He  wills. 

If  He  find  such,  He  will  accomplish  in  them 
this  necessary  work,  in  a  manner  both  agree 
able  to  themselves,  consoling  for  His  Divine 
Heart,  and  fruitful  for  the  Church.  Let  us  only 
Leave  Him  free  to  act  and  abandon  ourselves  to 


n6       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Him.*  Looking  at  it  in  this  light,  which  certainly 
is  the  truest,  reparation  entails  nothing  terrible, 
sad,  or  even  painful.  It  is  a  sweet,  peaceful, 
and  meritorious  work,  for  which  we  place  our 
selves,  as  docile  instruments,  in  the  beneficent 
hands  of  Jesus,  and  at  the  disposal  of  His  tender, 
merciful  Heart,  that  by  us  and  in  us  He  may 
pour  balm  on  every  wound,  remedy  every  evil, 
console  all  sorrow,  and  spread  peace  and  order 
abroad.  And  will  He  not  begin  by  ourselves  ? 
Shall  we  not  be  the  first  cured,  consoled,  pacified, 
re-established  in  order,  and  in  an  abundance 
of  all  that  is  good  ?  What,  then,  have  we  to  fear, 
and  why  be  disturbed  ?  Abandonment — aban 
donment  for  ever,  and  without  fear,  to  Him  who 
is  all  peace,  all  sweetness,  all  order,  and  all  good. 

2.  HUMILITY. — Pride  being  the  beginning  of 
sin,  humility  destroys  it  in  its  root,  cuts  ofi  in 
their  very  source  the  evils  it  has  produced,  and 
atones  directly  for  the  offence  it  has  committed 
against  God.  Thus  humility  is  the  especial 
characteristic  of  the  reparation  of  which  Jesus 
shows  us  the  example  in  the  Eucharist.  There, 
even  more  than  in  His  Incarnation,  He  has 
humbled,  annihilated,  stripped  Himself,  not 
only  of  His  Divine^  but  even  of  His  human,  form, 
and  presents  to  our  senses  only  an  appearance 
without  reality. 

Eucharistic  soul,  behold  your  model !  Hu 
mility  should  be  your  especial  virtue,  and  as  it 
is  usually  acquired  by  humiliation,  let  yourself 
be  abased,  hide  yourself,  keep  silence,  strip 
yourself  as  much  as  possible  of  your  personality. 

*  That  is  to  say,  to  His  Providence,  which  will  render 
the  burden  of  requisite  sacrifices  light,  and  to  His  grace 
which,  by  its  attractions,  will  lead  us  to  take  upon 
ourselves  the  sweet  yoke  of  such  as  are  voluntary. 


Seventeenth  Day  117 

Allow  yourself  to  be  annihilated  ;  submit  to  all ; 
esteem  yourself  as  nothing  ;  accept  all  failures, 
forgetfulness,  contempt ;  bear  all  contradictions, 
misunderstandings,  without  saying  a  word  to 
justify  yourself.  When  there  is  a  question  _  of 
self,  always  and  in  all  places  keep  silence,  like 
Jesus  in  the  Eucharist.  In  His  Passion  even  He 
several  times  spoke  of  Himself  ;  in  the  Eucharist 
never.  Imitate  Him,  for  He  the  Master  gives 
the  example  to  you,  a  mere  servant,  in  order 
that  you  may  resemble  Him.  Such  is  the 
immolation  He  asks  from  you ;  not  so  terrible 
as  that  of  Calvary,  and  even  rendered  sweet  by 
His  grace,  but  still  no  less  an  immolation,  which 
will  destroy  your  self-love  for  the  sake  of  Jesus, 
and  enable  you  to  make  a  true  and  efficacious 
atonement. 

3.  ADORATION,  PRAISE,  THANKSGIVING. — We 
have  shown,  elsewhere,  in  what  way  they  can  be 
satisfactory,  and  what  resources  they  offer  to 
the  soul  as  means  of  reparation.* 

4.  THE  CROSS. — Jesus  atoned  for  all  the  sins 
of  the  world  by  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Cross,  of 
which   the    eucharistic    Sacrifice   is    only   the 
reproduction.     All  our  sufferings,  then,  in  the 
general  plan  of  the  redemption  are  a  means  by 
which  we  may  unite  ourselves  to  the  Cross  of 
Jesus,  to  repair  our  sins  and  those  of  others. 
Let  us  accept  them  in  this  spirit.     Let  us  aban 
don   ourselves,   gently   and   lovingly,    without 
fear  or  reserve,  to  all  the  crosses  which  Jesus, 
in   His  providence  and  mercy,  may  send  us. 
Let  them  do  their  work  of  expiation  completely. 
By  them,  and  by  the  sacrifices  which  His  grace 

*  We  have  not  spoken  here  of  Holy  Communion, 
Mass,  and  adoration  of  reparation,  etc.,  which  in  reality 
are  connected  with  the  means  we  have  indicated. 


n8       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

may  inspire  us  to  add;  we  shall  accomplish  what 
is  wanting  on  our  part  to  the  Passion  of  Our 
Saviour  for  His  body,  the  Church,  and  thus 
fulfil  our  part  in  the  great  work  of  reparation 
which  He  has  operated  by  the  sacrifice  of 
Calvary,  and  which  He  applies  to  our  souls  in 
that  of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

5.  LOVE. — Love,  in  fine,  which  embraces  all, 
perfects  all,  gives  their  price  to  all  other  atone 
ments,  and  can  supply  for  all.  The  love  of  the 
eucharistic  soul  is  as  balm  to  the  wounds  of 
the  Heart  of  Jesus,  a  sweet  compensation  for 
all  the  worship  of  which  He  has  been  deprived; 
a  grateful  satisfaction  for  all  the  outrages  which 
He  has  to  endure.  Love — love,  and  that  is 
sufficient.  Let  us  love  for  ourselves  and  for 
others,  consume  ourselves  through  love,  spread 
love  around  us  everywhere,  surround  Jesus  with 
love.  In  our  heart  and  by  our  heart  let  Him 
love  as  much  as  He  desires,  as  much  as  He  needs 
to  love.  Offer  Him,  then,  all  the, love  He  claims 
in  return,  by  drawing  into  our  heart  the  affec 
tions  of  all  His  creatures  and  laying  them  at 
His  feet.  Let  us  do  all  we  can  that  our  Divine 
Friend  may  be  loved  as  much  as  He  desires. 
That  will  be  the  most  acceptable  reparation  we 
can  win  for  Him.  The  eucharistic  soul  who 
spreads  love  about  her  will  repair  all  evil  around 
her,  and  in  proportion  as  she  inflames  others  with 
Divine  love,  she  will  contribute  to  their  pardon 
and  their  salvation.  Like  St.  Magdalen,  the 
soul  who  loves  much  for  herself  and  for  others 
obtains  the  remission  of  many  sins,  both  for 
herself  and  for  them. 

"  Remittuntur  ei  peccata  multa,  quoniam 
dilexit  multum  " — Many  sins  are  forgiven  her, 
because  she  hath  loved  much  (Luke  vii.  47). 


EIGHTEENTH  DAY 

THE  CONSOLER  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS, 
ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE 

"  f^ONSOLANTEM  ME  QU^SIVI  "— Jesus 
V^  seeks  for  souls  who  console  Him, 
especially  in  the  secret  sorrows  of  His  afflicted 
Heart ;  He  asks  for  balm  to  be  poured  over 
the  wounds  of  His  heart — wounds  which  He 
feels  most  deeply  because  He  received  them 
in  the  house  of  those  who  loved  Him,  in  the 
sanctuary  of  His  temple. 

"  Others,"  He  tells  us,  "  were  satisfied  by 
striking  me  on  the  back,  but  my  friends — those 
at  least,  who  ought  to  be  such,  who  were  con 
secrated  to  Me  —  have  wounded  Me  to  the 
heart,  have  wounded  Me  even  in  the  Sacrament 
of  love,  at  the  Altar,  at  the  Holy  Table,  in  the 
Tabernacle" 

Oh,  eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus,  how  deep  are 
the  pangs  of  Thy  sorrow  !  What  heart  could 
fully  sympathize  therein  ?  Where  find  con 
solation  equal  to  Thy  hidden  sufferings  ?  The 
eucharistic  soul  alone  could  comprehend  the 
dolours  of  Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  for 
He  will  reveal  them  to  her  in  the  intimacy  of 
her  life  of  adoration,  will  confide  them  to  her 
as  to  a  truly  sympathetic  friend,  and  will  give 
her  to  share  them  by  a  heartfelt  compassion. 
He  will  teach  her  how  to  find  consolations 
119 


I2O         Love,    Pence,   imd  Joy 


In     S*><>||K-     Ilieili,     will     (liable     lid        in 
line,    In   a*  cnmplish    Hi*     woi  k   nl    i*  paiah<  ;. 

,.uy  al    prevent     ami   In  diaw  down    mei*  y 
upon   IK  i   sinlul   brethren. 

ii    is.   ABOVE   AI  i  ,    INI     i<ii<  iiAicisi  ir.   in  AIM    <>i< 

JES  >    II     <!  AIMS    <>UK    SYMI'A  IIIV 

I  .    We    have   already   spokm    of    Ihis,    bill    In 
nblain  more  li/dil  we  will  <  l*-v«-|np  si  ill  furlhei  Ihe 

iiuih  thai  the  sorrows  of  the  eucharistic  lleaii 

nl  Jesus,  aie  Hie  n'Ht"ic>iil  of  (he  nms.l  cruel  and 
iiiinosl  agonies,  of  I  Ms  I'..  :  ion,  ami  also  (heir 
Continuation  al  all  limes  and  in  e\'*-iy  |>lace. 

'Ihe  inn;. I  terrible  of  (hem  all  is  manifested 
in  I  he  ( iaiden  nl  Olives,  by  thai  learlul  sweal  oi 
blood,  and  Ihos*  woids  nl  supreme  desolalion 
which  it  die\v  limn  Our  Sa\'i<>in'..  lips.  There 
was,  in  Ihe  I  ii  si  place,  Ihe  chalice  ol  I  i  is  Isilher's 
(list  anr*  r,  which  lie  had  (o  drink  lo  Hie  veiy 
die|;s  ;  Him,  as  unaided  'Himself,  Ihe  ICMOI 
and  apprehension  *au-.((l  by  lh<-  s.i/'Jil  of  Ihe 
sullei  in/'.s.  Me  had  lo  endure,  both  in  Mis  I'as 
sion  and  in  llis  eiicharislic  life;  and,  Ihii'dly, 
as  ie/',aided  Mis  myslic  members,  Hi*'  weij'.hl 
ol  '.n  many  eiminiciis  crimes,  which  bore-  Mini 
down  as  il  Me  had  been  Ihe  culprit,  llnoiivh 
Mis.  l*'lln\\ship  wilh  us.  'Ihe  fnicsirjil  also  of 
Ihe  m/'ja  1 1 1  u<  le  ol  men,  who  would  res. pond  lo 
such  love  only  by  new  oulra;;es  ;  and,  above  all, 
Ihe  knowledge  I  ha  I  a  \\\  ca  I  number  would  be  !*>:.(, 
nolu'ilhs.landin,",  or  even  because  of  I  !is  Passion. 

And    il    is.    Ihis.   a^ony    which    is,    renewed    and 
<>ii  all  nur  allars.*       (esus  descends 


¥   Jesus  uo\v.  ol  cours* 

.my    inoie.        Ni  ll  h-T  ile.il  I 

power    over     Mini.        Me-    suffered    all    ii 


Ki^hlccnfh   Dsiy  i  33 

i  Jh  i . on  to  (Si  ink  anew  to  Hi  i  i  If  chalice 
ol  His  l«'a.lli<  i  i  Who  IS  iMic«-.i:.iii;".ly 

ii  nl  a  leu   l,y  1 1  ic  eiim  >8  of  1 1  ic  win  M  a  ml  \\  hose 

•  e  I  !«•  inusi  unceai  inglj 

\    I  Ic     comes     to     nnile     llimsell     to    :  I 
ler.ious   men   in   order  to  hear,  as  it    were,   nios.l 
huly    Hie   weight    ol    then    sins  ;    lor    Me    It 
endure   all   their  odious  and    humiliating   treat 
incuts,    and    it    is    in    the    sanctuary    that    their 
heinous  iniquities  are  commit  l<  <l  and  [all 
D  1  lim  ;  there  that   ingratitude  appeals 
i>lack    because    ol    the    greater    tendei  in-.;, 
1  le  displays  ,    (here   that    love    liecomes  a  cause 
ol    moie   lenil.le  obduracy  :iud    repiokilion    lor 
those   whom    Me    had,    nevertheless,   once    made 
His    deaie-.l      friends,      Who,     then      could     (ell 
how  Hi:;  lleaif  is  wounded,  lorn,  crushed  under 
the  pressure  ol  such  suHeriug  ? 

And  tins  a;;ony  is,  as  we  have  said,  renewed 
lor  Him  at  all  times  and  in  all  places.  '1  he 
,'iwl'ul  :;ulTciiiif;s  of  Hu-  Heart  ol  Jesi: 
relocated  as  olleii  as  HICK-  arc  days  when  the 
Holy  Sacrifice  is  ollered,  as  olien  as  m  any 
place  a  new  altar  is  erected,  a  new  CaUaiy 
lor  the  eucharistic  Victim.  Count,  il  yon  are 
able,  and  |6Q  il  (here  is  soiiow  like  that  ol 
Hie  Heart  ol  Jesus  m  the  I'.lessed  I'iucharist 

Vidftt-  si  cst  ifalvr  sicut  dolor  meus  /"  (Lain,  ol 
|eremias). 

It    ij;,  thereloiv,  the  eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus 
which    the    loving    soul    shonU    seek    especially 

to  console,  and  should  multiply  hei  consolations 

'Illllll;;  III:,  moil. I.I  I. lie,  ;|ll(l  ('.IMi'li,  .Hid  IV.illl.  (ll'.f 
;i.-,  now  I  lie  I  lol\'  S.  ic  i  I  lice.  I  lioiir.li  I  he  s.ime  ,r.  I  .il\.n  y. 
is  renewed  m  .in  un/'loctlv  mjimuT.  so,  too,  are  llis 

Mlllellll;;:;      renewed      III  V:,l  n  .ill  V .         Mi1:      body     .Ul«l      MMll 

hoi  li  enjoy  the  I'.e.idlu    \  isioil. 


122   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

in  proportion  to  the  multitude  of  sorrows  this 
loving  Heart  has  to  endure — "  Secundum  multi- 
tudinem  dolorum  meorum  consolationes  tucz  Iceti- 
ficaverunt  animam  meam  "  (Ps.  xciii.  19). 

She  should,  by  the  inventions  of  her  love, 
render  her  consolations  universal  and  per 
petual;*  and  this  is  the  task  we  would  aid  her 
to  accomplish  through  the  suggestions  Our 
Lord  Himself  made  to  St.  Gertrude.  We  will 
indicate  in  general  several  universal  forms, 
which  may  be  given  to  all  the  practices  we  are 
about  to  point  out. 

1.  UNION  WITH  THE  ALTAR. — By  this  we  pro 
pose  to  follow  Jesus  into  all  the  places  where 
His    eucharistic   Heart  is  about  to  suffer,  in 
order  that  we  may  be  ever  there  to  console 
and  comfort  Him.    The  priest  especially  can 
endeavour  to  fulfil  this  office  of  consoler,  which 
belongs,  above  all,  to  him  as  minister  of  the 
Eucharist,  and  fulfil  it  in  a  universal  and  per 
petual    manner,    by   considering    "  the    whole 
world  as  his  parish,"  as  St.  Bridget  advised  a 
holy  priest  of  her  time,  and  as  the  Blessed  Peter 
Faber  was  accustomed  to  do.     In  virtue  of  this 
office,  he  will  endeavour  to  guard  and  console 
Jesus  in  all  His  Tabernacles. 

2.  We  may  also  employ  the  form  of  universal 
and  perpetual  adoration  at  the  foot  of  every 
Tabernacle  ;  of  universal  and  perpetual  Mass  at 
every  altar ;  of  universal  and  perpetual  Com 
munion  (by  Jesus  in  the  Holy  Eucharist)  with 

*  It  is  easily  understood  that  these  expressions, 
universal,  perpetual,  must  be  taken  only  in  the  sense 
of  a  pious  desire,  as  in  the  prayer,  "  May  the  eucharis 
tic  Heart  of  Jesus  be  praised,  adored,  loved  at  every 

moment,  in  every  tabernacle "   But,  still,  this  desire 

has  no  less  a  great  value  in  the  eyes  of  Our  Lord,  as  He 
testified  to  St.  Gertrude. 


Eighteenth  Day  123 

all  who  communicate,  and  into  whose  souls  we 
enter  with  Him,  to  love  them  as  He  does,  and 
return  Him  love  for  love  with  them,  to  console 
them  with  Him,  and  with  them  and  for  them, 
to  give  Him  comfort  and  consolation. 

What  happiness  and  joy  to  be  thus  like  the 
charitable  Samaritan  to  Jesus,  our  beloved 
Victim !  To  watch  near  Him,  to  console  His 
Heart,  to  pour  oil  and  wine  on  His  wounds — the 
oil  of  mercy  and  the  wine  of  our  love  !  In  this 
way  we  give  to  Jesus  what  in  these  days  He 
wants,  the  most,  and  claims  with  greatest  earnest 
ness. 

Listen  to  the  appeal  He  makes  to  us  from  the 
depth  of  His  Tabernacle,  as  He  has  several  times 
done  to  His  Saints  :  "  Protect  Me  from  the  fury 
of  My  enemies;  guard  Me  safe  in  thy  heart 
to  console  Mine  own,  which  is  in  such  affliction  ! 
Let  thy  love  be  a  balm  to  My  wounds.  It  will 
make  Me  forget  the  sins  of  men  ;  for  I  am  more 
sensible  to  love  than  to  injury.  Be  a  victim 
with  Me  for  those  ruthless  creatures  who  cause 
Me  such  suffering  and  whom  My  Heart  inces 
santly  loves.  Live  with  Me  in  continual  im 
molation  for  them  ;  refuse  Me  nothing  to  obtain 
the  triumph  of  My  mercy  and  the  salvation  of 
souls.  Consent  even  to  suffer  without  conso 
lation  in  order  to  console  My  Heart  with 
greater  efficacy.  Remain  always  before  Me  to  make 
atonement,  and  repair  the  outrages  perpetrated 
against  Me  without  ceasing." 

When  Jesus  shall  see  us  assiduous  in  the 
practice  of  reparation,  perpetual  and  nocturnal 
adoration,  communion  of  atonement,  etc.,  He 
will  say  to  us  also,  as  He  said  to  His  Saints  : 
"  /  rejoiced,  beloved  soul,  when  I  saw  thee 
come  into  My  presence.  I  wish  to  find  conso- 


124   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

lation  with  thee,  and  tell  thee  what  gives  Me 
the  greatest  suffering,  what  wounds  most  cruelly 
My  Heart — viz.,  the  injuries  I  receive  in  the 
Sacrament  of  My  love,  the  crimes  oj  those  new 
traitors  whom  I  had  made  My  friends  like 
Judas,  and  who  treat  Me  now  as  the  most  cruel 
enemy.  The  anger  of  My  Father  is  about  to 
burst  over  them.  I  can  no  longer  sustain  its 
weight.  Help  Me  by  thy  atonements,  for  My 
Heart  ever  loves  these  ungrateful  creatures 
and  wishes  to  save  them.  It  will  be  deeply 
grateful  to  thee  for  thus  coming  to  console  Me 
in  the  place  where  they  cause  Me  the  greatest 
suffering ;  and  in  return  thy  Friend  in  the 
Blessed  Eucharist  will  load  thee  with  His  con 
solations." 


NINETEENTH  DAY 

THE  CONSOLER  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS 

— Continued 


GENERAL  PRACTICES  FOR  CONSOLING  THE  SACRED 
HEART  OF  JESUS 

WE  may  reduce  them   to   the  following 
points  : 

1.  Love — above  all,  love.    What  the  suffering 
Heart  of  Jesus  needs  most  is  to  find  a  heart  that 
loves  Him,  sympathizes  with  and  is  devoted 
to  Him — a  heart  that  knows  how  to  understand 
His  sorrows  and  to  relieve  them. 

2.  Then  Compassion,  which,  in  order  to  lessen 
the  sorrows  of  His  afflicted  Heart,  takes  them, 
as  it  were,  upon  oneself.    This  is  what  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  asks  by  those  words  :    "  /  looked  for 
one  that  would  grieve  together  with  Me  "  (Ps. 
Ixviii.  21). 

3.  Atonement,    which    completely   heals    the 
wounds  which  give  Him   pain,  in  destroying 
their  effect,  or  even  suppressing  their  cause. 

Let  us,  in  fine,  endeavour  fully  to  console  the 
deep  sorrows  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  make 
Him  entirely  forget  them,  by  procuring  for  Him 
every  kind  of  joy,  of  pleasure,  and  of  glory. 

First,  joy  in  giving  Him  by  our  prayers  and 
sacrifices  the  means  of  loving — yes,  loving  as 
125 


126   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

much  as  He  desires,  for  love  produces  joy. 
Then  pleasure*  by  providing  Him  the  means 
of  giving  as  much  grace,  etc.,  as  He  wishes, 
according  to  that  true  principle — the  sweetest 
pleasure  is  to  be  able  to  give  it ;  in  causing  Him 
to  exercise  gratitude  as  much  as  He  desires, 
according  to  that  other  principle — gratitude  is 
the  joy  of  a  good  heart.  Finally,  glory,  in  en 
abling  Him  to  pardon  as  freely  as  He  wishes, 
for  the  true  glory  of  Jesus  is  the  display  of  His 
mercy.  Of  this  we  shall  speak  later  on. 

Now,  in  order  to  offer  universal  and  perpetual 
consolation  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  let  us  en 
deavour  to  apply  it — (i)  to  all  His  past  sorrows, 
those  of  His  life  on  earth — above  all,  those 
during  His  Passion ;  f  (2)  to  all  the  present  sorrows 
of  His  Divine  Person  in  the  Eucharist  ;  (3)  to 
all  His  sorrows  in  the  members  of  His  mystical 
Body  on  earth  and  in  Purgatory. 

PRACTICES  WHICH  OUR  LORD  TAUGHT  ST. 
GERTRUDE  BY  WHICH  TO  CONSOLE  His  DIVINE 
HEART — i.  Jucundam  mansionem\ — In  the  Heart 
of  St.  Gertrude  that  of  Jesus  found  a  Place  of 
Sweet  Repose. — St.  Gertrude,  feeling  very  tired, 
asked  Our  Lord  for  a  little  rest.  "  Which  dost 
thou  prefer,"  replied  the  good  Master — "  that 
thou  shouldst  repose  in  Me,  or  that  I  should  repose 
in  thee  ?"  Behold  Thy  servant,  Lord  ;  be  it 
done  unto  me  according  to  Thy  good  pleasure. 
"  Well,  if  thou  dost  consent  to  endure  this  fatigue 

*  St.  Thomas,  when  speaking  of  consolations  for  the 
afflicted,  puts  pleasure  on  the  first  line,  delectatio ; 
compassion  comes  later. 

f  See  Note  p.  120. 

J  Pleasant  habitation  is  the  word  by  which  the 
Church,  in  the  prayer  of  the  Roman  breviary,  character 
izes  the  heart  of  St.  Gertrude. 


Nineteenth  Day  127 

still  longer,  thou  wilt  give  Me  the  sweetest  rest :  I 
lean  on  thy  heart,  and  there  I  console  Myself  for 
the  ill-treatment  I  receive  from  so  many  ungrateful 
creatures.  At  the  same  time,  the  concert  of  thy 
good  desires  delights  My  ears  with  a  pleasing 
harmony.  The  good  sentiments  of  thy  soul  exhale 
for  Me  the  perfume  of  all  virtues.  The  love  which 
directs  towards  Me  each  beating  of  thy  heart  creates 
around  Me  a  refreshing  breeze.  I  prefer  to  the 
sweetest  draught  the  tender  charity  by  which 
thou  art  inebriated  for  the  salvation  of  all  man 
kind,  and  I  possess  in  reach  of  My  hand  the 
treasure  of  thy  heart,  wherein  thou  dost  hoard  up 
resources  to  do  good  to  those  who  are  in  distress. 
See,  then,  what  consolations  thou  dost  afford  Me 
by  this  passing  weariness  which  thou  art  willing 
to  endure  for  Me." 

Let  us  encourage  ourselves  to  bear  our 
fatigues  and  indispositions,  great  or  little, 
bravely,  with  the  thought  of  being  able  to  give 
such  comfort  to  our  greatest  Friend.  Our  suffer 
ings  will  thus  be  sanctified  by  pure  love,  and  fully 
utilized  by  Our  Saviour's  mercy,  for  the  salva 
tion  of  our  brethren. 

2.  The  Garden  of  the  Eucharistic  Soul. — There 
is  another  means  by  which  the  eucharistic  soul 
can  multiply  the  consolations  and  joys  of  the 
Divine  Guest  in  the  Tabernacle.  St.  Gertrude 
on  several  occasions  tried  to  rejoice  Our  Lord 
by  the  loving  ingenuities  of  her  piety,  and  He 
showed  her  what  pleasure  they  gave  Him.  One 
day  she  said  to  Him  :  "  How  can  Thy  goodness 
find  such  satisfaction  in  the  little  things  I  do 
for  Thee?"  He  answered:  "/  see  thy  heart 
ever  occupied  in  consoling  Me  by  a  thousand 
different  practices,  which  are  all  My  joy.  I  take 
as  much  pleasure  in  them  as  one  would  who  was 


128       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

conducted  by  his  friend,  with  the  most  tender 
caresses,  into  a  beautiful  garden  to  let  him  breathe 
the  softest  air,  to  delight  his  eye  with  the  sight  of 
various  flowers,  charm  his  ear  with  the  sound  of 
sweet  music,  and  refresh  him  with  fruits  of  ex 
quisite  taste." 

What  a  charming  programme  for  the  euchar- 
istic'soul  to  try  and  realize  before  the  Divine 
Guest  in  the  Tabernacle,  and  thus,  by  treating 
Him  really  as  a  friend,  make  Him  forget  that 
so  many  others  treat  Him  as  an  enemy ! 
Caressing  Him  with  the  warmest  affection  to 
atone  for  the  coldness  and  disdain  of  ungrateful 
souls.  Introducing  Him  into  a  garden  of  de 
light,  where  He  may  breathe  a  pure  soft  air, 
instead  of  that  of  the  world,  which  is  so  vitiated 
and  empoisoned  by  the  crimes  of  men.  Rejoic 
ing  Him  with  the  sight  of  various  flowers, 
emblems  of  the  different  virtues  He  loves  to  see 
in  souls  who  are  His  spouses.  Charming  Him 
with  the  sounds  of  sweet  harmony — the  Amen 
of  praise,  the  Alleluia  of  holy  joy,  the  Deo 
gratias  of  gratitude,  which  will  deaden  the  in 
fernal  concert  of  blasphemy,  so  rife  in  our  days  ; 
refreshing  His  taste  with  the  exquisite  fruits  of 
good  works,  to  make  Him  forget  the  bitterness 
of  the  gall  and  vinegar  which  sinners  give  Him 
to  drink. 

3.  Balm  for  the  Wounds  of  Jesus. — With 
regard  to  this,  we  refer  our  readers  to  what  we 
have  said  in  another  chapter,  where  we  have 
shown  how  the  Heart  of  Jesus  finds  consolation 
in  our  desire  for  the  cross,  and  where  we  have 
heard  Him  say  to  St.  Gertrude,  on  account  of 
this  desire:  "  Thou  art  the  soothing  balm  of  My 
wounds." 


TWENTIETH  DAY 

THE  VICTIM  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS, 
ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE 


ERTRUDE,  the  suffering  victim. 

"  My  Heart  finds  such  pleasure  in  Ger 
trude,''  said  Our  Lord  to  a  holy  soul.  "  that  it 
often  happens  to  Me,  when  I  am  offended  by 
others,  to  seek  My  rest  in  her,  by  afflicting  her  with 
some  suffering  of  body  or  mind.  She  accepts 
these  trials,  in  union  with  My  Passion,  with  so 
much  gratitude,  and  bears  them  with  so  much 
patience  and  humility,  that  she  appeases  me  at 
once,  and  forces  Me  to  forgive  innumerable  sinners 
for  love  of  her  " 

Gertrude,  eucharistic  victim.  Jesus  one  day 
taught  her  by  those  words  of  Isaiah  —  "  Arise, 
put  on  thy  strength,  0  Sion  "  (Hi.  i)  —  the  advan 
tage  the  Church  militant  derives  from  the  devo 
tion  of  the  elect,  insomuch  that  when  a  loving 
soul  turns  with  all  her  heart  to  God,  with  the 
full  desire  to  atone,  if  she  were  able,  for  the 
wrongs  by  which  men  injure  the  honour  of 
Our  Lord,  and  endeavours  to  appease  Him,  by 
her  ardent  prayers  and  respectful  caresses,  she 
often  does  it  so  completely  that  He  pardons  the 
whole  world. 

Gertrude,  victim  of  desires.     On  the  Festival 
of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross,  during  the 
129  9 


130       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

elevation  of  the  chalice,  Gertrude  offering  to 
Our  Lord  the  sufferings  of  the  community,  He 
said  to  her  :  "  I  will  drink — yes,  I  will  drink  this 
chalice  which  the  ardour  of  your  desires  has  filled 
with  so  much  sweetness  for  Me.  I  will  drink  it 
as  often  as  you  present  it  to  Me,  until  you  have,  as 
it  were,  intoxicated  Me  with  it  in  order  to  render 
Me  favour  able  to  your  prayers."  "An  how," 
answered  she,  "  0  Lord,  can  we  offer  it  to  Thee  ?" 
"  As  often,"  replied  Jesus,  "  as  you  form  in  your 
heart  the  desire  to  suffer  all  that  one  can  suffer  till 
the  Day  of  Judgment."  Then  He  taught  her  in 
what  words  to  express  this  desire  :  "  Lord,  for 
Thy  greater  glory,  make  my  will  agree  with  my 
words.  I  would  that  all  the  suffering  of  desire, 
ever  experienced  in  Thy  love  by  any  human 
heart  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  till  the  end, 
may  accumulate  in  my  heart,  and  remain  there 
till  the  day  of  my  death,  in  order  that  these  desires 
may  give  Thee  to  find  a  more  pleasing  retreat 
in  my  heart,  and  make  Thee  amends  for  the 
ingratitude  of  men." 

CONSIDERATIONS. — Love  shows  itself  by  sacri 
fice,  and  sacrifice,  offered  up  in  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  exhales  an  odour  of  sweetness,  not  only 
for  God  Who  receives  it,  but  for  us  who  offer 
it,  and  for  those  who  assist  thereat.  Thus  the 
life  of  sacrifice — in  other  words,  the  life  of  a 
victim — united  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  is  a  life 
of  real  sweetness,  and,  in  the  truest  sense,  a  life 
of  love,  of  joy,  and  of  peace.  May  we  under 
stand  this,  and  by  practice  and  experience  see  and 
enjoy  it :  "  Gustate  et  videte  quoniam  suavis  est !" — 
Taste  and  see  how  sweet  it  is  /  (Ps.  xxxiii.  9). 

A  victim  may  be  considered  in  three  different 
ways  :  as  suffering — this  regards  herself  and  is 
personal ;  as  a  substitute  for  others ;  and  in 


Twentieth  Day  131 

prayer  and  all  religious  acts ;  this  regards 
God. 

With  respect  to  suffering,  St.  Gertrude  seems 
to  have  adhered  to  the  Rule  of  her  Order,  which 
was  sufficiently  severe,  and  to  the  great  rule 
of  abandonment  to  Providence.  The  Rule  of 
St.  Benedict  supplied  her  with  enough  fasts, 
vigils,  labours,  and  divers  works  of  penance  to 
keep  alive  the  fire  of  her  sacrifice,  and  the  all- 
wise  and  loving  care  of  Jesus  added  to  these, 
besides  the  mortifications  to  which  she  was 
drawn  by  the  attractions  of  grace,  sickness, 
labours,  and  other  trials,  which  served  to  inten 
sify  its  flame. 

The  Saint  found  a  means  of  supplying  for 
whatever  might  be  wanting,  and  of  obtaining 
before  God  the  merit  of  aU  that  those  Saints 
who  endured  the  most  have  suffered,  by  the  dis 
positions  indicated  above — viz.,  desire,  union, 
and  abandonment.  All  this,  with  regard  to 
suffering,  she  had  been  taught  by  the  Heart  of 
Jesus.  Which  of  us  could  not  learn  from  her 
this  science  of  the  victim  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
appropriate  these  sentiments,  and  thus  excite 
ourselves  to  rival,  in  some  degree,  the  most 
ardent  lovers  of  the  Cross  ? 

With  regard  to  substitution — viz.,  taking  the 
place  of  another — we  see,  by  passages  cited 
above,  that  Gertrude  was  always  at  the  free 
disposal  of  Our  Lord,  to  immolate  herself  in  the 
place  of  others,  and  thus  obtain  their  pardon. 
More  frequently,  indeed,  He  seems  to  have 
been  satisfied  with  rather  ordinary  sufferings 
joined  to  extraordinary  dispositions,  by  which 
their  merit  was  increased.  And,  applying  to 
her  the  rule  of  the  Gospel,  "  With  what  measure 
you  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again  " 


132        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

(Matt.  vii.  i),  even  as  Gertrude  suffered  in  the 
place  of  others,  Jesus  deigned  to  become  with 
His  Saints  substitutes  for  her,  so  that  she  was 
able  to  appropriate  His  and  their  sufferings,  as 
if  she  had,  as  it  were,  endured  them  herself  ; 
and  thus  her  most  trivial  pains  gained  an  incom 
parable  satisfactory  value  for  herself  and  for 
others.  Here,  again,  could  not  any  of  us  try 
to  do  as  she  did  ?  There  is  nothing  sad,  nothing 
to  dismay  us.  Is  not  the  life  of  a  victim,  thus 
understood,  even  attractive,  full  of  grace  and 
the  fruits  of  salvation  ? 

Finally,  with  regard  to  religious  acts,  Gertrude 
was  most  especially  the  victim  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  Who  Himself  was  the  perfect  Worshipper 
of  His  Father.  She  lived  with  Him  a  true 
religious  life.  Praise,  thanksgiving,  prayer, 
desire,  atonement,  worship,  the  Divine  Office — 
such  were  her  whole  occupations. 

She  also  fulfilled  in  an  admirable  manner  the 
four  aims  of  a  victim's  life  :  adoration,  thanks 
giving,  reparation,  impetration.  These  four 
duties,  accomplished  in  union  with  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  absorbed  her  entire  life.  It  seems,  how 
ever,  that  thanksgiving  and  supplication  were 
its  dominant  characteristics,  because  Gertrude 
was  a  eucharistic  soul,  and  the  life  of  the  euchar- 
istic  Heart  of  Jesus  manifests  itself  principally 
by  thanksgiving  and  by  prayer. 

We  may  also  distinguish  four  phases  in  the 
victim's  life  :  oblation,  by  which  it  is  offered  to 
God  ;  immolation — viz.,  its  sacrifice  ;  combus 
tion,  by  which  it  is  purified;  transformed,  and 
sanctified  ;  communion,  by  which  God  unites  it 
to  Himself,  and  makes  use  of  it  to  unite  Himself 
to  men.  These  four  phases  are  seen  in  the  life 
of  St.  Gertrude,  as  they  are  in  that  of  Our  Lord  ; 


Twentieth  Day  133 

but  it  may  be  said  that  the  last — communion — 
has  the  greatest  share,  as  it  has  in  the  life  of  the 
eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus.  Her  acts  of  obla 
tion  and  immolation  were  accomplished  with 
the  utmost  generosity.  Her  transformation  in 
the  fire  of  Divine  love  became  continually  more 
and  more  perfect ;  but  it  was  communion  that 
held  the  first  place — communion  with  Jesus,  by 
unity  of  heart  and  life  ;  with  the  Saints,  by  the 
most  intimate  charity ;  communion  with  souls, 
by  the  most  devoted  zeal. 

Finally,  the  life  of  a  victim  may  be  considered 
in  two  different  ways — viz.,  as  the  victim  of 
Calvary,  and  the  eucharistic  victim.  The 
victim  of  the  Sacred  Heart  ought,  it  seems,  to 
adopt  the  second  of  these  forms,  more  particu 
larly  as  Our  Lord  has  manifested  His  Divine 
Heart  to  us  especially  in  the  Divine  Eucharist 
under  the  form  of  His  sacramental  life,  as  if  He 
would  tell  us  that  this  is  the  more  permanent,* 
more  ordinary  state,  and  the  one  to  which  He 
would  call  the  eucharistic  soul,  more  particu 
larly  in  these  last  ages  of  the  world,  when  the 
Church  seems  to  expect  again  an  era  of  consola 
tion,  in  a  wide  effusion  of  the  eucharistic  spirit. 

It  is  especially  the  eucharistic  victim  that 
becomes  manifest  in  the  life  of  St.  Gertrude,  and 
she  is  well  able  to  teach  us  that  if  in  the  victim 
of  Calvary  the  virtue  of  patience  is  most  apparent, 
humility  is  more  characteristic  of  the  victim  of 
the  Blessed  Eucharist.  If  the  victim  of  Calvary 
displays  more  generosity,  that  of  the  Eucharist 
is  more  distinguished  by  the  spirit  of  abandon 
ment.  If  the  former  imitates  more  perfectly 

*  "  Sic  eum  volo  manere,  donee  veniam,"  said  Jesus 
with  regard  to  St.  John,  who  is  the  type  of  the  euchar 
istic  victim  of  the  Sacred  Heart. 


134   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

the  suffering  life  of  our  Redeemer,  the  latter  is 
more  conformed  to  the  life  of  Jesus  in  the  holy 
Tabernacle — a  life  of  praise,  prayer,  and  love 
Such  more  especially  was  the  life  of  St.  Ger 
trude,  and  for  this  reason  she  seems  to  be  more 
accessible  as  a  model  to  us,  and  to  lead  us,  in 
this  way,  more  sweetly  and  surely  to  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — The  various  points 
we  have  just  explained  offer  of  themselves 
sufficient  matter  for  practice. 


TWENTY-FIRST   DAY 

THE  VICTIM  OF  DESIRES 

T  ET  us  complete  what  we  have  already 
J ^  said  about  the  victim  of  desires,  by  show 
ing  how  agreeable  she  is  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus,  and  how  He  accepts  her  goodwill  for  its 
reality.  We  devote  a  special  chapter  to  this, 
although  we  have  already  spoken  several  times 
about  it,  because  it  is  one  of  the  forms  character 
istic  of  the  spirituality  of  St.  Gertrude,  and  a 
rich  mine  of  spiritual  treasures,  easy  to  be 
worked  by  the  friends  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  In 
fact,  it  seems  to  us  particularly  useful  in  these 
trying  times,  when  souls  of  goodwill  appear,  as 
it  were,  fettered,  and  reduced  to  live  a  life  full 
of  desires  which  they  are  unable  to  accomplish 
outwardly.  It  will,  then,  we  think,  be  very 
useful  to  show  that  the  victim  of  desires  is  not 
on  this  account  less  pleasing  to  Our  Lord,  and 
may  acquire  as  much  merit  in  His  sight  as  the 
Saints  of  old,  who  did  such  great  things,  and 
may  win  from  Him  for  His  Church  abundant 
grace  proportioned  to  their  desires. 

I.  JESUS  ACCOMPLISHES  THE  DESIRES  OF  HlS 
FRIENDS  IN  PROPORTION  TO  THEIR  EARNEST 
NESS  AND  INTENSITY.— St.  Gertrude,  reciting 
at  the  Office  the  versicle  "  Salvum  fac  populum 
tuum"  —  Save  Thy  people  (from  the  Te 
Deum),  with  an  ardent  desire  that  Our  Lord 


136       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

would  grant  an  abundant  blessing  to  all  the 
Church  :  "  How  do  you  wish  Me  to  act  in  this 
regard.  My  beloved  ?"  He  said  to  her  ;  "for  I  now 
abandon  Myself  to  thy  will,  as  absolutely  as  1 
abandoned  Myself  on  the  Cross  to  that  of  My 
Father.  Distribute,  then,  in  virtue  of  My  Divi 
nity,  whatsoever  thou  dost  wish,  and  abundantly 
as  thou  dost  desire."  What  a  touching  fulfil 
ment  of  the  Divine  promise  !  "  Voluntatem 
timentium  se  faciet  /"  What  a  motive  for  con 
fidence  !  What  encouragement  for  the  victim 
of  desires  ! 

St.  Mechtilde,  hearing  those  words,  "  Omne 
genu  flectatur,"  etc.,  sung  at  Holy  Mass,  ex 
pressed  the  following  desire  to  Our  Lord  :  "  Oh, 
if  I  had  only  the  power,  how  I  would  have  Thee 
humbly    adored,    my    most    sweet    and   faithful 
Friend,  by  Heaven,  earth,  Hell,  and  all  creatures." 
He  answered  her  with  kindness  :  "  Ask  Me  to 
fulfil  thy  desires  Myself,  for  every  creature  is  con 
tained  in  Me  ;  and  in  offering  to  My  Father  the 
different  tributes  of  religious  worship,  I  supply 
for  all  that  may  be  wanting  in  creatures  with 
regard   to   the   accomplishment    of  these    duties. 
This  is  what  I  now  wish  to  do  upon  thy  invitation, 
and   thus   realize   thy   desire.     My   love   cannot 
endure  that  the  desire  of  a  faithful  soul  should 
remain  imperfect  when  she  is  unable  to  accomplish 
it  herself" 

We  see  here  that  the  Victim  of  desires  is  evi 
dently  pleasing  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  united 
with  Him  in  the  sacrifice  of  praise.  Her  desire 
is  universal,  embracing  Heaven  and  earth,  Hell, 
and  all  creatures.  It  is  perfect,  for  this  Heart 
supplies  for  anything  which  might  be  wanting, 
and  it  becomes  realized  by  His  all-powerful 
goodness,  which  assures  its  efficacy. 


Twenty-First  Day  137 

2.    JESUS     ACCEPTS     THE      DESIRES     OF      HlS 

FRIENDS  AS  IF  THEY  WERE  REALIZED.— This  is 
the  title  of  one  of  St.  Mechtilde's  chapters. 
St.  Gertrude  also  teaches  how  Our  Lord  accepts 
"  the  will  for  the  deed."  Praying  one  day  for  a 
person  who  was  unable  to  accomplish  a  work 
which  had  been  enjoined,  He  enlightened  her 
by  this  response  :  "  The  goodwill  of  that  man  in 
undertaking  this  work  to  fulfil  my  desire,  not 
withstanding  the  difficulties  he  meets  with,  is  most 
agreeable  to  Me,  and  I  accept  that  goodwill  for 
the  deed.  Even  if  he  be  unable  to  succeed,  I  will 
reward  him  as  if  he  had  accomplished  it." 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  may  even  derive  more 
glory  from  a  desire  the  realization  of  which  we 
have  sacrificed  to  Him,  than  from  the  satisfac 
tion  we  should  have  felt  in  seeing  that  desire 
fulfilled. 

At  the  approach  of  some  great  festival,  St. 
Gertrude,  feeling  ill,  offered  to  Our  Lord  her 
wish  to  celebrate  it  with  fervour.  She  asked 
that  her  infirmity  might  be  no  impediment  > 
submitting  herself  at  the  same  time,  and  above 
all,  to  His  good  pleasure.  Upon  this,  she 
received  from  Him  the  following  answer  : 

"  //  /  grant  thy  desire,  I  will  follow  thee  to 
whatever  bed  of  -flowers  thou  mayest  choose ; 
whereas,  if  thou  dost  sacrifice  it  to  My  good 
pleasure,  thou  wilt  follow  Me  to  the  garden  of 
delights  wherein  I  find  My  greatest  happiness  ; 
for  I  shall  be  better  pleased  with  thee  if  thou  dost 
experience  the  desire  and  the  privation,  than  if 
thou  gainest  thy  wish  and  enjoy est  this  pleasure." 

We  will  cite  other  examples  :  The  Saint,  on 
one  occasion,  being  animated  with  an  ardent 
desire  to  love  God,  said  to  Our  Lord  :  "  Oh,  how 
I  long  to  be  consumed  with  so  burning  a  love 


138       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

that  my  heart  could  liquefy  itself  and  be  lost 
entirely  in  Thee!"  He  answered  her:  "  Thy 
desires  are  the  fire  which  so  liquefy  thy  soul  that 
My  love  may  absorb  it  into  My  Divine  Heart !" 

These  words  made  her  understand  that  a 
goodwill  insures  to  a  man  the  full  effect  of 
desires  which  have  God  for  their  object. 

As  St.  Mechtilde  was  preparing  for  Holy  Com 
munion,  Our  Lord  said  to  her  :  "  Offer  Me  in  thy 
heart  a  desire  which  includes  all  the  desires  and 
all  the  love  which  men  have  ever  been  able  to  offer 
Me,  and  I  will  accept  this  desire  of  thy  heart  as 
if  thou  really  hadst  such  an  intense  and  wide 
spread  love." 

O  most  sweet  Jesus  !  how  good  and  generous 
is  Thy  Heart !  Thou  art  content  with  the  prep 
aration  of  our  poor  hearts,  and  satisfiest  all 
their  desires.  "  Desiderium  pauperum  exaudivit 
Dominus  /"  Oh,  grant  that  we  may  always  act 
towards  Thee  according  to  the  liberality  of  Thy 
generous  Heart,  regulating  our  confidence  in 
Thee  according  to  Thy  goodness,  and  not  accord 
ing  to  our  own  !  Oh  yes  ;  enlarge  our  hearts 
by  holy  desires  ;  by  these  we  become,  as  it  were, 
all-powerful,  since  we  are  enabled  to  offer  God 
a  love  as  intense  and  as  great  as  we  wish,  to 
exercise  our  zeal  for  others  in  the  most  ardent 
and  universal  manner,  and,  to  a  certain  degree, 
give  God  the  same  glory,  and  obtain  from  His 
liberality  the  same  rewards  as  the  Saints*  whose 
love  was  so  great,  and  the  Apostles,  who  gained 
for  Him  so  many  souls  !  Let  us  remember  that 
several  Saints  became  such  only  by  their  prayers 
and  by  the  preparation  of  their  heart — St.  John 
Berchmans,  for  example  ;  the  Ven.  Pere  de  la 
Colombiere,;  the  Blessed  Peter  Faber,  etc. 

3.  ATONEMENT  BY  DESIRES. — With  the  Heart 


Twenty-First  Day  139 

of  Jesus,  desires  may  produce  even  a  retro 
active  effect,  and  be  of  full  use  in  the  life  of  repara 
tion.  One  day  St.  Mechtilde  wasjjpraying  for 
a  person  in  affliction  who  could  not  restrain  her 
tears.  She  had  shed  so  many  during  five  years 
that,  without  the  assistance  of  Divine  mercy, 
she  would  have  lost  either  her  sight  or  her 
senses  ;  but  upon  the  instant  prayers  of  the 
Saint,  Our  Lord  granted  her  the  deliverance  of 
this  poor  soul,  adding  :  "  Tell  her  from  Me  to 
ask  Me  to  be  so  merciful  as  to  transform  all  these 
tears  in  such  a  way  as  though  they  had  been  shed 
through  feelings  of  love  and  contrition."  The 
Saint,  wondering  at  the  goodness  of  Our  Lord, 
who  would  thus  change  into  holy  tears  those 
which  had  been  shed  so  uselessly,  He  said  to  her : 
"  Let  her  only  believe  in  My  goodness,  and  I  will 
do  to  her  according  to  her  belief." 

"  0  marvellous  condescension  of  Divine 
goodness !"  exclaims  here  the  tranocriber  of 
St.  Mechtilde 's  book.  "  You  who  read  that 
God  has,  by  means  of  His  1  .ovedt  granted  such 
graces  to  men,  I  counsel  you  to  appropriate 
them  to  yourselves;  Jor  God  (as  He  has  Him 
self  revealed]  hears  those  who  rejoice  in  the 
favours  bestowed  upon  others,  and  hope  to 
receive  similar  ones  themselves." 

We  can  apply  this  retro-active  effect  of  desires 
to  all  the  losses  we  have  sustained  with  regard 
to  prayer,  good  works,  and  sufferings.  Let  us 
offer  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  all  that  we  have 
done  through  imperfect  or  purely  natural  inten 
tions,  with  an  ardent  desire  and  a  full  confidence 
that  He  will,  through  the  abundance  of  His 
merits,  supply  for  all,  as  though  it  had  been 
done  according  to  His  Divine  Will.  He  will  take 
pleasure  in  repairing  our  losses,  in  filling  up  the 


140       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

voids  of  our  miseries,  and  completing  our  works, 
in  proportion  to  the  measure  of  our  faith. 

St.  Gertrude  teaches  us  also  how  to  find  in 
the  life  of  desires  a  means  of  universal  repara 
tion  as  easy  for  us  as  it  is  glorious  for  Divine 
mercy.     Her   practice   for   the    Feast   of    the 
Epiphany  shows  clearly  how  desire  transforms 
the  most  defective  things  into  precious  pearls, 
be  it   for  ourselves  or  for  others.     Gertrude 
wished  to  offer  Our  Lord  presents  similar  to 
those  of  the  three  Kings,  and,  finding  nothing 
about  her  worthy  of  Him,  she  began  with  an 
anxious  desire^  to  travel  in  spirit  round  the 
whole  world,  gathering  up  all  the  false  myrrh, 
false  incense,  false  gold,  she  could  find — that  is 
to  say,  all  the  sufferings  endured  without  resig 
nation  to  God's  Will,  all  the  prayers  offered 
with  sentiments  He  could  not  accept,  and  all 
the  affections  which  He  would  deem  inordinate. 
Transforming  all  these  in  her  heart,  by  the 
ardour  of  her  desires,  as  by  the  fire  of  a  crucible, 
she  presented  them  to  Our  Lord  as  a  choice 
myrrh,    an   incense   of   sweet   odour,    and   as 
precious   gold ;   and   He,   taking  the   greatest 
pleasure  in  this  labour  of   His   spouse,  gladly 
received  her  offerings,  and*  inserting  them  into 
His  royal  diadem,  like  precious  stones,  said  to 
her :   "  Behold  the  pearls  which  thou  hast  just 
presented  to  Me.     I  accept  them  with  so  much 
pleasure,   on  account  of  their  rareness,  that,  in 
memory  of  thy  exceeding  love,  I  will  bear  them 
on  the  diadem  which  encircles  My  brow,  in  pres 
ence  of  the  whole  court  of  Heaven." 

Oh,  what  excellent  means  of  reparation  are 
offered  to  us  by  Jesus  in  these  practices  which 
He  taught  to  His  well-beloved  Gertrude,  for 
herself  and  for  the  entire  Church !  Let  us 


Twenty-First  Day  141 

gather  up  all  the  inutilities,  all  the  deceptions 
of  our  life,  cast  them,  by  holy  desires,  into  the 
burning  furnace  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  all 
will  be  purified,  transformed,  and  sanctified  : 
' '  Excoquam  ad  purum  scoriam  tuam" — I  will  clean 
purge  away  thy  dross  (Isa.  i.  25).  Let  us  even 
cast  therein,  by  the  desires  of  ardent  charity, 
the  many  prayers,  affections,  and  sufferings 
which  are  not  for  God  throughout  the  whole 
universe,  and  thus  offer,  by  this  Divine  Heart, 
a  glorious  reparation  to  that  jealous  God,  Who 
ought  to  be  the  end  and  aim  of  all  things.  We 
shall  thus  procure  a  sweet  consolation  for  our 
Divine  Saviour,  Who  complains  of  the  inutility 
of  His  Blood  and  the  loss  of  His  grace  ;  and  we 
shall  also  add  some  precious  pearls  to  the  crown 
of  Divine  mercy. 


TWENTY-SECOND  DAY 

THE  VICTIM  OF  DESIRES— Continued 

NIVERSAL  AND  PERPETUAL  DESIRES 
FOR  EVERYONE. — On  one  occasion,  as 
they  read  in  the  Gospel  the  words,  "  Simon, 
amas  me  P  .  .  .  Pasce  oves  meas  " — Simon, 
lovest  thou  Me  ?  .  .  .  Feed  My  sheep  (John 
xxi.  17),  St.  Mechtilde  was  led  in  spirit  before 
the  face  of  Our  Lord,  Who  said  to  her  :  "  I  am 
about  to  question  thee,  as  I  questioned  My  Apostle, 
and  thou  wilt  answer  in  the  sincerity  of  thy  heart : 
Is  there  anything  in  the  world  so  dear  to  thee  that 
thou  wouldst  not  abandon  it  for  My  love?"  She 
replied  :  "  Lord,  Thou  knowest  that  if  all  the 
world,  with  all  it  contains,  were  mine,  I  would 
abandon  all  for  Thy  love."  And  Jesus  accepted 
her  goodwill,  as  if  she  had  really  been  mistress 
of  the  whole  world,  and  had  sacrificed  it  entirely 
for  Him.  Interrogating  her  a  second  time.  He 
said  :  "7s  there  any  labour  or  act  of  obedience 
that  thou  wouldst  refuse  to  accomplish  for  My 
love?"  She  answered:  "  Lord,  with  Thee,  and 
for  Thee,  I  am  ready  to  endure  every  suffering." 
Again  Jesus  accepted  her  goodwill  as  if  it 
had  really  had  effect.  Then  He  added  :  "  7 
recommend  to  thee  in  return  three  classes  of  men  : 
the  simple-minded,  represented  by  the  simplicity 
of  the  lamb,  that  thou  mayest  teach  them  My  love  ; 
142 


Twenty-Second  Day         143 

the  afflicted,  and  despised,  typified  by  its  meekness  ; 
the  universal  Church,  in  fine,  represented  by  the 
sheep,  that  by  thy  persevering  desires  and  in 
defatigable  prayers  thou  mayest  draw  down  upon 
her  My  mercy." 

Behold,  the  Saint  thus  intrusted  by  Our  Lord 
to  provide  for  the  wants  of  the  entire  Church, 
"  by  her  persevering  desires  and  indefatigable 
prayers"  and  assured,  at  the  same  time,  that 
her  wishes  to  labour  and  suffer  for  that  Church 
will  be  accepted  as  though  followed  by  their 
effect,  The  victim  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  who 
would  consume  herself  in  the  service  of  souls 
through  love  for  Him,  may  certainly  apply  the 
same  promises  to  herself,  in  purposing  the  same 
expansion,  ardour,  and  sincerity  in  her  desires. 
This  universal  desire  of  St.  Mechtilde  for  the 
good  of  all  was  at  the  same  time  the  perpetual 
desire  of  her  whole  life.  It  accompanied  her  even 
to  her  agony,  as  we  learn  from  St.  Gertrude, 
who  saw  her  at  that  dread  moment,  standing 
before  the  wound  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus, 
exhaling  into  Him,  as  by  each  of  her  respira 
tions,  earnest  desires  for  all  the  living  and  the 
dead ;  and  these  desires,  penetrating  the 
Saviour's  Heart,  caused  torrents  of  grace  to 
flow  over  the  whole  Church. 

Her  perseverance  in  these  holy  desires  to  the 
very  end  merited  for  her,  from  the  generous 
Heart  of  Jesus,  a  singular  and  truly  admirable 
recompense.  Causing  the  measure  of  His 
bounties  to  overflow,  as  St.  Mechtilde  had  done 
that  of  her  desires,  He  willed  that,  on  the  day 
of  her  death  none  of  those  in  their  agony  through 
out  the  Church,  for  whom  she  had  prayed, 
should  be  lost,  and  granted  to  all  who  died  the 
grace  of  a  happy  death.  He  permitted  none 


144       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

of  those  who  resisted  every  grace  to  die  that  day  ; 
and  of  the  souls  in  Purgatory  (for  whom  she 
had  also  prayed  so  much),  He  delivered  an  in 
numerable  multitude  ;  while  those  whom  justice 
prevented  Him  from  releasing  entirely,  He 
introduced  into  a  place  of  repose  and  consola 
tion. 

Oh,  that  we  could  thus  forget  ourselves  to  the 
end,  and  live  only  to  desire  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  salvation  of  souls !  Let  us  continually 
inhale  this  desire  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
breathe  it  forth  into  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  in 
order  to  draw  unceasing  floods  of  grace  upon 
the  whole  universal  Church. 

St.  Gertrude  gives  us  another  example  of 
universal  and  perpetual  desires  rendered  effi 
cacious  by  Divine  generosity.  On  the  Festival 
of  St.  James  the  Greater,  this  glorious  Apostle 
appeared  to  her  wonderfully  adorned  with  all 
the  merits  of  the  pilgrims  who  go  to  venerate 
his  relics.  Full  of  admiration,  she  asked  Our 
Lord  why  He  rendered  the  sepulchre  of  this 
Saint  more  glorious  than  that  of  the  princes  of 
the  Apostles,  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul.  He 
answered  :  "  It  is  on  account  of  the  burning  zeal 
by  which  he  was  inflamed  for  the  salvation  of 
sends.  He  was  not  able  to  convert  multitudes,  as 
he  wished  for  My  glory  ;  but  his  desire  being 
impeded  by  a  premature  death,  had,  in  My  sight, 
the  merit  of  a  long  life.  I  compensate  him  by 
the  innumerable  conversions  which  now  take  place 
at  his  tomb,  and  from  the  beginning  I  granted  him 
the  recompense  of  all  the  merits  of  the  pilgrims 
who  go  there  in  such  numbers."  What  an  en 
couraging  lesson  for  the  victim  of  desires ! 
God  looks  at  the  heart,  the  intention,  the  wish. 
He  gives  fruit  to  our  zeal,  not  in  proportion  to 


Twenty-Second  Day         145 

our  apparent  success  and  exterior  works,  but 
according  to  what  we  would  fain  have  done, 
supposing  a  premature  death  or  insurmountable 
difficulties  had  not  impeded  the  execution.  Let 
us  often  remember  that  by  our  desires  we  may 
thus  amass,  in  a  short  space  of  time,  the  merits 
of  a  long  life,  and  acquire,  before  God,  all  the 
merits  of  the  souls  we  had  wished  to  gain  for 
Him.* 

5.  How  DESIRE  OF  THE  CROSS  CONSOLES  THE 
HEART  OF  JESUS. — When  there  was  once  ques 
tion  of  sending  several  nuns  to  found  a  new 
monastery,  St.  Gertrude,  whose  only  wish  was 
to  please  God,  prostrated  before  her  Crucifix, 
and,  weak  as  she  was,  offered  herself  to  Him 
for  this  new  foundation,  with  a  longing  desire 
to  sacrifice  herself  for  His  glory. 

Jesus  appeared  so  touched  by  her  goodwill 
that  He  came  down  from  the  Cross  to  embrace 
her  tenderly,  and,  pressing  her  to  the  wound 
of  His  adorable  Heart,  said,  with  exceeding  joy  : 
"  Welcome,  My  beloved  spouse,  thou  who  art  the 
soothing  balm  of  My  wounds  and  the  consolation 
of  all  My  sorrows."  By  these  words  Gertrude 
understood  that  when  we  offer  our  will  without 
reserve  to  please  God,  notwithstanding  the  know 
ledge  we  may  have  of  any  suffering  that  such 
offering  will  entail,  Our  Lord  accepts  it  as  if, 
during  His  Passion,  the  sweetest  balm  had  been 
applied  to  all  His  wounds. 

Gertrude  then  asked  Him  why  He  had  per- 

*  It  is  also  to  be  noticed  that  St.  Gertrude  attributes 
the  great  glory  of  St.  Dominic  in  Heaven  to  the  fervour 
of  his  desires  while  on  earth.  We  may  remember  how 
he  confidentially  avowed  to  the  Prior  of  Callamar  that 
he  had  never  asked  anything  from  Our  Lord  and  been 
refused. 


146       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

mitted  her,  in  the  first  place,  to  long  for  death, 
then  to  desire  to  sacrifice  herself  in  different  ways 
for  His  glory,  and  all  without  result.  Jesus 
answered  :  "  /  take  pleasure  in  suggesting  to  My 
elect  sacrifices  which  they  will  never  have  to  make, 
in  order  to  test  their  fidelity  to  Me,  and  to  multiply 
their  rewards  ;for  I  count  all  their  good  desires  as  if 
they  were  really  fulfilled." 

6.  THE  DESIRE  TO  FEEL  DESIRES. — St.  Ger 
trude,  being  distressed  one  day  that  she  could 
not  excite  in  her  heart  as  ardent  a  desire  as  she 
wished  for  the  glory  of  God,  received  an  assur 
ance  from  Heaven  that  He  is  fully  satisfied 
when  anyone,  unable  for  more,  has  at  least  the 
will  to  feel  a  strong  desire  ;  and  that  in  His 
sight  this  desire  will  be  counted  as  though  it 
were  as  great  as  one  wished  it  to  be. 

Let  us  endeavour  to  animate  our  desires  with 
the  breadth,  intensity,  and  perfection  necessary 
to  enable  us  to  offer  to  God  all  the  glory  He 
claims,  and  win  for  the  Church  all  the  graces 
we  can  gain  for  her.  It  will  then  be  done 
to  us  according  to  our  desires  :  "  Concupivit 
anima  mea  desiderare"  O  Lord,  I  wish  to  be 
animated  with  desires  like  to  those  of  Thy 
Divine  Heart.  I  appropriate  them  to  myself 
in  all  their  intensity,  wishing  to  be  all  desire 
with  Thee,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  Father  and  the 
salvation  of  souls  ! 

7.  DESIRES  DRAWN  FROM  THE  HEART  OF 
JESUS. — St.  Gertrude  invites  us  to  draw  (as  she 
herself  did)  these  holy  desires  from  the  Heart  of 
Jesus.  Our  Lord  said  also  to  St.  Mechtilde, 
with  regard  to  a  soul  whom  she  recommended 
to  Him,  and  who  prayed  to  have  a  heart  both 
loving  and  full  of  desire  :  "  Let  her  seek  in  My 
Divine  Heart  whatever  she  wishes  to  have,  asking 


Twenty-Second  Day         147 

it  from  Me  as  a  child  asks  his  father  for  all  he 
wants.  Let  her  especially  draw  from  it  the  spirit 
of  desire." 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSIONS. — We  shall  merely 
add  a  few  points  to  what  has  been  said  in  the 
reflections  : 

1.  We  will  notice  especially  the  effects  pro 
duced  by  the  desire  for  suffering. 

The  sufferings  of  the  present,  received  with 
full  desire,  produce  an  entire  effect  of  reparation 
for  the  Church  (see  the  Twentieth  Day,  p.  129). 
Desires  can  produce,  with  regard  to  those  that 
are  past,  a  wonderful  retroactive  effect  of  repara 
tion  (see  p.  139).  Future  crosses,  in  fine,  ac 
cepted  in  advance  with  boundless  desire, 
become  a  chalice  of  inebriating  delight  for  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  (p.  130),  and  a  soothing  balm  for 
His  wounds  (p.  145). 

2.  Two  conditions  are  required  :  Confidence — 
"Fiat  tibi  sicut  credidisti  "  —  As  thou  hast  be 
lieved,  so   be   it   done  to  thee  (Matt.  viii.  13). 
Fidelity  of  the  soul  in  doing  whatever  may 
depend  on  her. 

Let  us  not  forget  here  and  in  other  places 
that  when  St.  Gertrude  speaks  of  the  efficacy 
of  desires  and  the  merit  of  dispositions,  she 
always  supposes  a  goodwill  and  fidelity,  and 
her  words  should  be  understood  only  as  regard 
ing  an  efficacy  proportioned  to  the  degree  of 
grace  and  the  co-operation  of  each  soul. 

3.  St.  Thomas  admits  in  several  places  that, 
before  God,  the  desire  and  the  disposition  may 
have  as  much  merit  as  the  reality  ;  that  Abra 
ham,    for   example,   by   his   determination   to 
observe  chastity,  may  have  had  a  merit  equal 
to  that  of  virgins  in  the  new  law  ;  and  that  a 
Saint,  martyr  in  desire  only,  may  be  higher 


148       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

than  one  who  really  gained  the  crown  of  martyr 
dom. 

4.  Summary :  Our  desires  should  be : 
(i)  Sincere ;  (2)  united  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  ; 
(3)  unlimited,  universal,  perpetual,  entire.  Let 
us,  then,  endeavour  to  acquire  these  dispositions. 
They  are  neither  difficult  nor  sad  nor  affrighting ; 
they  are,  on  the  contrary,  desirable,  attractive, 
encouraging,  and  enriching.  Let  us  enter  into 
them  fully  by  union  with  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
and  they  will  highly  sanctify  our  lives,  for  His 
glory  and  the  salvation  of  souls.  "  Adaperiat 
Dominus  cor  vestrum :  ut  serviatis  illi  corde 
magno  et  animo  volenti." 


TWENTY-THIRD  DAY 

VICTIM  OF  PRAISE  OF  THE  HEART  OF 
JESUS 

ONE  of  the  especial  characteristics  of 
devotion  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  accord 
ing  to  St.  Gertrude,  is  Divine  praise,  the  life  of 
praise,  the  sacrifice  of  praise — hostiam  laudis — 
i.e.,  the  victim  of  praise.  The  spirit  of  praise 
belongs  very  particularly  to  souls  who  devote 
themselves  to  make  reparation  in  our  unhappy 
century,  when,  as  blasphemy  is  ever  ascending; 
the  praises  offered  up  by  the  friends  of  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  should  form,  as  it  were,  a 
heavenly  concert,  and  be  able  to  deaden  the 
infernal  concert  of  His  enemies.  Yes,  more  and 
more  must  the  interior  life  drawn  from  the  Heart 
of  Jesus  manifest  itself  by  Divine  praise  ;  and 
that  life  can  scarcely  be  moulded  in  a  better 
school  than  that  of  St.  Gertrude.  Thus,  we 
willingly  repeat  those  words  of  Father  Faber : 
"  Gertrude  was  the  special  Saint  of  praise.  .  .  . 
Would  that  she  could  be  in  the  Church  once  more 
as  she  was  in  ages  past,  the  doctress  and  the  pro 
phetess  of  the  interior  life  "  ("All  for  Jesus," 
chap.  viii.). 

According   to  St.  Gertrude,  the  Victim   of 
Praise    draws    her    life    of    praise    from    the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.    With  Him  she  continu- 
149 


150       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

ally  offers  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  atone  for  the 
sins  of  the  world  ;  she  consumes  herself  with 
Him  on  earth  in  this  work  of  love,  in  order  to  be 
united  with  Him  in  Heaven  in  everlasting  praise. 

i.  PRAISE  DRAWN  FROM  THE  HEART  OF 
JESUS. — "  One  day,  love  taking  possession  of  the 
soul,  conducted  her  to  Our  Lord,  and  she,  leaning 
over  the  wound  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus^ 
Who  was  everything  to  her,  drew  from  it  a  fruit 
of  exceeding  sweetness,  and  raised  it  to  her 
mouth.  It  represented  the  eternal  praises 
issuing  from  that  Divine  Heart,  from  which 
proceeds  every  praise  given  to  God  ;  for  it  is  the 
pure  and  adorable  source  whence  all  good  things 
flow.  The  soul  then  drew  forth  from  it  a 
second  fruit — viz.,  that  of  thanksgiving  "  (St. 
Mechtilde). 

From  this  we  at  once  see  that  Divine  praise 
can  be  distinguished  from  thanksgiving.  The 
first,  indeed,  honours  God  in  the  gifts  of  His 
bounty ;  the  latter  honours  Him  rather  in  Him 
self,  in  His  infinite  perfections,  hi  His  sovereign 
and  admirable  works. 

St.  Thomas  seems  to  say  that  praise  is,  in 
general,  honour  rendered  to  a  person  on  account 
of  his  skill  in  choosing  means  to  attain  his  ends. 
Keeping  this  in  view,  who  is  more  worthy  of 
praise  than  Divine  Wisdom,  Who  accomplishes 
His  designs  with  infinite  power,  and  arranges 
with  infinite  sweetness  the  means  by  which  to 
do  so  ? 

Praise,  however,  may  also  be  considered  in 
practice  as  including  thanksgiving,  as  well  as 
every  word  that  honours  and  is  addressed  to 
God,  whether  it  relates  to  His  own  intrinsic 
perfections  or  to  the  benefits  He  confers  on  our 
selves  or  on  His  other  creatures. 


Twenty-Third  Day          151 

Divine  praise,  which  should  fill  the  soul — 
repleatur  laude — is  drawn  (according  to  St.  Ger 
trude)  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus  from  the  Holy 
Trinity,  Who  gives  substantial,  eternal,  infinite 
praise  to  Himself.  From  the  adorable  Trinity, 
it  flows  by  the  Heart  of  the  Incarnate  Word 
into  that  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  then  into 
all  the  Angels  and  Saints,  and  lastly  into  every 
creature  in  Heaven  and  earth.  It  rises  again 
to  God  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  which  is  its  centre, 
and  He  offers  to  His  Father  the  worship  of  all 
creation. 

Our  Lord  shows  to  St.  Mechtilde  also  in  what 
way  His  Divine  Heart  supplies  for  our  in 
capacity  to  offer  due  praise  to  God.  As  the 
words  "  In  excelso  throno  "  were  sung  during 
Holy  Mass,  she  saw  Jesus  sitting  on  the  altar 
as  on  His  throne,  saying  :  "  Behold  Me  here, 
with  all  My  Divine  power,  to  heal  the  wounds 
which  make  you  lament,"  and  she  said  to  herself  : 
"  Oh,  if  He  would  offer  a  full  and  perfect  praise 
to  God  the  Father  for  me,  I  should  be  far  more 
content."  Then  Jesus  said  to  her  :  "  This  bewail- 
ment,  this  sorrow  of  thy  heart  in  never  being  able 
to  'praise  God  as  much  as  thou  dost  desire,  is 
precisely  the  wound  I  wish  to  heal,  in  supplying 
Myself  for  thy  incapacity,  and  offering  to  the 
Father  that  full  and  perfect  praise  which  thou 
dost  desire" 

The  Heart  of  Jesus  thus  offers  to  God  the 
Father  a  perpetual  praise  for  us.  A  person 
complaining  to  St.  Mechtilde  of  the  pain  she 
felt  in  not  glorifying  God  as  thoroughly  as  she 
wished,  the  Saint  prayed  for  her,  and,  in  doing 
so,  felt  very  sad  at  the  thought  that  she  was  in 
the  same  case  herself.  But  Our  Lord  said  to 
her  :  "  Do  not  distress  thyself,  My  beloved  ;  all 


152   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

that  I  have  is  thine.  When  thou  wishest  to  praise 
Me,  and  seest  that  thou  canst  not  offer  Me  accord 
ing  to  thy  desire  a  perpetual  praise,  merely  say  : 
'  Good  Jesiis,  supply  for  me,  I  beseech  Thee,  all 
that  is  wanting,'  and  I  will  at  once  offer  this  per 
petual  praise  to  God  for  thee.  Thou  must  tell  the 
person  for  whom  thou  prayest  to  do  the  same,  and 
if  she  do  so  a  thousand  times  a  day,  a  thousand 
times  also  will  I  offer  for  her  this  praise  to  God 
the  Father  ;  for  My  love  never  wearies." 

Here  is  a  way  for  us  to  praise  the  mercies  of 
God  a  thousand  times  a  day  and  for  ever.  Oh, 
if  we  could  understand  the  treasures  placed  at 
our  disposal  by  the  Divine  Heart  of  Jesus  ! 
We  have  already  seen  how  Our  Lord  promised 
to  St.  Gertrude  also  to  offer  for  her  a  tribute  of 
universal  praise,  in  the  name  of  all  mankind, 
and  thus  fulfil  her  intense  desire  of  doing  so, 
"as  if  nothing  had  been  wanting."  He  even 
added  that  He  prepared  for  her  the  reward  of 
this  perpetual  and  universal  praise,  as  ii  she 
had  offered  it  herself,  with  all  the  perfection 
that  she  wished. 

Oh,  what  an  encouragement  to  a  life  of  praise  ! 
Oh,  if  we  could  understand  that  infinitely 
thoughtful  love,  which  makes  use  of  these 
devices,  that  unbounded  tenderness  which  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  conceals  under  these  promises, 
in  order  to  draw  us  to  a  life  of  praise  ! 

2.  PRAISE  OF  ATONEMENT. — One  day  St.  Mech- 
tilde,  when  praying  for  a  man  in  affliction,  saw 
him  before  Our  Lord,  Who  said  :  "  7  now  pardon 
him  all  his  faults  ;  but  he  must  repair  his  sins 
and  negligences  by  praise.  Thus,  when  the  words, 
'  Per  quern  Majestatem  tuam  laudant  Angeli  ' — 
By  Whom  the  Angels  praise  Thy  Majesty — are 
said  at  Mass,  let  him  praise  Me  in  union  with 


Twenty-Third  Day          153 

that  Divine  praise  by  which  the  Holy  Trinity 
praises  itself ;  that  -praise  which  flows  first  into 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  then  into  all  the  Angels 
and  Saints.  Let  him  afterwards  recite  a  '  Pater  ' 
in  union  with  that  praise  which  from  Heaven, 
earth,  and  all  creatures  reascends  to  God.  Let 
him,  in  fine,  pray  that  his  supplication  and  his 
praise  may  be  accepted  in  My  Name,  since  it  is 
I  alone  Who  can  have  them  graciously  received 
by  My  Divine  Father.  Thus  all  his  sins  and 
negligences  will  be  repaired  by  Me :  Whoever 
acts  in  like  manner,  let  him  piously  expect  to 
receive  the  same  grace  ;  for  it  is  impossible  that 
anyone  should  not  obtain  whatever  he  had  believed 
and  hoped  would  be  granted." 

This  doctrine  ought  not  to  surprise  us.  Per 
fect  atonement,  according  to  St.  Thomas,  con 
sists  in  offering  to  God  something  which  gives 
Him  more  pleasure  than  the  offence  has  caused 
Him  pain.  God  is  more  sensitive  to  love  than 
to  insult,  and  the  praise  which  we  thus  offer 
Him  by  the  Heart  of  His  Divine  Son  is  incom 
parably  more  agreeable  to  Him  than  our  sins 
are  offensive.  Besides,  praise,  when  truly  and 
seriously  united  to  that  Sacred  Heart,  neces 
sarily  includes  humility  and  the  recognition  of 
our  faults,  as  well  as  love  and  contrition — senti 
ments  which  by  themselves  repair  those  faults, 
and  are  able  when  sufficiently  intense,  to 
expiate  entirely  the  punishments  due  to  our 
sins.* 

*  It  seems  to  us  that  the  fundamental  reason  of  this 
doctrine  is  that  every  sin  includes  an  act  of  pride — 
that  is,  the  irregular  desire  of  our  personal  excellence, 
jealousy  of  God's  pre-eminence,  and  revolt  against  it. 
Now,  praise  includes  the  precisely  contrary  acts — viz., 
the  desire  of  His  joy  and  glory,  and  submission  to  His 
excellence.  Hence  it  atones  at  once. 


154       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Holy  Scripture  likewise  shows  us  how  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  is  the  most  agreeable  to  God 
and  the  most  efficacious  to  deliver  us  from 
sin. 

The  entire  forty-ninth  Psalm  aims  at  teaching 
us  that,  at  God's  judgment,  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  will  insure  our  salvation.  Exterior 
sacrifices  are  little,  but  that  of  the  heart,  that 
of  praise,  inasmuch  as  it  includes  the  sacrifice 
of  love  and  submission  to  God,  will  be  accepted 
as  a  sweet  odour,  and  obtain  for  us  His  mercy. 
This  is  the  meaning  of  those  passages  :  "  Non 
accipiam  de  dom-o  tua  vitulos.  .  .  .  Immola  Deo 
sacrificium  laudis.  .  .  .  Sacrificium  laudis  hono- 
rificabit  me,  et  illic  iter  quo  ostendam  illi  salutare 
Dei  " — /  will  not  take  calves  out  of  thy  house. 
.  .  .  Offer  to  God  the  sacrifice  of  praise.  .  .  .  The 
sacrifice  of  praise  shall  glorify  Me  :  and  there  is 
the  way  by  which  I  will  show  him  the  salvation  of 
God  (Ps.  xlix.). 

Laudetur  Jesus  Christus  in  ceternum.  Let  us 
give  ourselves  now  to  a  life  of  praise,  that  we 
may  consummate  ourselves  in  it  for  all  eternity. 
Praise  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  praise  for  ourselves 
and  praise  for  others.  Perpetual,  universal, 
loving,  and  atoning  praise,  now  and  for  ever. 
Laudetur  Jesus  Christus  in  ceternum  / 

PRACTICES. — In  order  to  form  ourselves  to  a 
life  of  praise,  let  us  meditate  on  the  books  of  St. 
Gertrude  and  St.  Mechtilde,*  who  were  especially 
Saints  devoted  to  praise.  In  no  better  school 
could  we  imbibe  this  life,  which  so  sweetly 
associates  the  soul  to  the  Angels,  is  so  pleasing 
to  God,  Whom  it  unceasingly  glorifies,  and  so 
useful  to  the  Church,  which  has  such  need  of 

*  Divine  praise  is,  according  to  the  translator,  the 
characteristic  of  St.  Mechtilde. 


Twenty-Third  Day          155 

victims  of  praise,  to  atone  for  the  sins  of  man 
kind. 

Let  us  a  thousand  times  a  day  entreat  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  to  supply  for  our  imper 
fect  praise,  so  that  a  thousand  times  daily 
we  may  offer  to  God,  through  Him,  that  sacri 
fice  of  perfect  praise  which  He  desires  above  all. 
St.  Thomas  teaches  that  "  Jesus  was  prefigured 
in  the  Old  Temple  by  the  two  altars — that  of  holo 
causts  and  that  of  incense,"  because  it  is  by  Him 
that  we  ought  to  offer  all  our  works  to  God. 
First,  works  of  penance,  as  though  on  the  altar 
of  holocausts  ;  then  on  the  altar  of  incense,  the 
more  perfect  sacrifice  of  our  spiritual  works,  our 
worship,  praise,  and  desires.  This  last  is  the 
sacrifice  recommended  by  the  Apostle  :  "  Per 
ipsum  ergo  offeramus  hostiam  laudis  semper 
Deo."  Thus  indeed  does  the  victim  of  praise 
offer  Him  her  perpetual  sacrifice  as  the  most 
perfect  of  all. 


TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY 

THE  UNIVERSAL  AND  PERPETUAL  VICTIM 
OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS,  ACCORDING  TO 
ST.  GERTRUDE 

A  NOTHER  characteristic  of  the  spiritu- 
_/\  ality  of  St.  Gertrude  (is  the  universal  in 
tention.  She  takes  from  all  to  give  to  all.  Her 
heart  grows  large  like  that  of  the  supreme 
Victim,  Who  gave  Himself  without  reserve  for 
the  Redemption  of  all  mankind  ;  and  she  ex 
claims  with  the  Royal  Prophet,  whose  heart  was 
according  to  that  of  God,  and  as  the  great 
Apostle,  whose  heart  was  the  faithful  echo  of 
that  of  Jesus  :  "  Particeps  ego  sum  omnium  ; 
omnibus  debitor  sum  "  (Ps.  cxviii.  ;  Rom.  i.  14). 

Such  should  be  the  victim  truly  united  to 
the  Heart  of  Jesus,  devoted  and  generous  like 
Him,  immolating  herself  for  all,  as  He  did  on 
Calvary  ;  uniting  herself  to  all,  as  He  does  in 
the  Blessed  Eucharist  ;  giving  herself  to  all  and 
for  ever,  as  Jesus  does  in  Heaven. 

i.  THE  VICTIM  GIVES  ALL. — She  gives  all  to 
all,  and  at  all  times,  not  only  by  prayer,  but  still 
more  by  action  and  sacrifice.  The  Apostleship 
of  prayer,  which,  in  uniting  us  to  the  intentions 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  makes  us  pray  for  all, 
is  certainly  a  splendid  work ;  but  we  must 
extend  this  same  intention  of  zeal  to  all  our 
156 


Twenty-Fourth  Day        157 

works  and  to  all  our  sacrifices.  Union  with  the 
altar  may  help  us  to  unite  ourselves  to  the  uni 
versal  action  of  the  eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus. 
Union  with  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  Victim, 
associates  us  with  His  Perpetual  Sacrifice. 

Let  us  remember  that  the  human  heart  has 
been  formed  upon  the  model  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  j  for,  in  creating  it,  the  Eternal  Word 
foresaw  that  He  would  one  day  appropriate  it 
to  Himself  by  the  Incarnation — "  Christus  cogi- 
talatur  homo  futurus  " — and  He  fashioned  it  so 
that  it  could  fulfil  the  Divine  plan  according  to 
which  the  Heart  of  Our  Lord  -was  to  be  the 
centre  of  all,  receiving  all  from  the  members  of 
His  mystic  body,  in  order  to  give  them  all,  and 
thus  unite  the  whole  human  race  in  Himself. 
This  is  the  reason  why  our  human  heart  is  in 
like  manner  the  centre  of  animal  life  for  the 
members  of  our  body.  Now,  if  by  constant 
union  we  dwell  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  having 
one  heart  with  Him  as  love  demands,  like  Him, 
with  Him,  and  by  Him,  we  shall  receive  all  from 
all,  and  in  the  same  way  give  all  to  all.  This 
is  what  the  most  loving  Master  taught  St.  Ger 
trude,  and  what  she  inculcates  to  others  in 
many  of  her  writings. 

2.  THE  VICTIM  APPROPRIATES  TO  HERSELF 
BY  CHARITY  THE  GIFTS  OF  ALL.— St.  Gertrude 
first  draws  from  the  Blessed  Trinity  Itself  praise, 
thanksgiving,  and  joy,  to  spread  them  after 
wards  on  all  creation.  We  have  already  cited 
examples  of  this,  and  could  multiply  them  were 
it  necessary. 

She  next  appropriates  (as  we  have  also 
seen),  by  the  bond  of  charity,  the  merits,  praises, 
graces,  and  other  gifts  of  all  the  Saints,  who 
on  their  side  willingly  respond  to  her  desires. 


158       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

The  following  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
examples  of  this  :  On  the  Festival  of  the  Assump 
tion,  Gertrude,  as  a  preparation  for  Holy  Com 
munion,  recited  three  times  the  "  Laudate 
Dominum  omnes  gentes  " — Praise  the  Lord,  all 
ye  nations  (Ps.  cxxxvi.).  By  the  first  she 
asked  (as  usual)*  all  the  Saints  to  offer  their 
merits  to  Our  Lord  for  her,  that  they  might 
serve  as  her  preparation  ;  by  the  second  Laudate 
she  made  the  same  petition  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  ;  and  by  the  third,  to  Jesus  Himself. 
She  saw  Our  Lady  rise  at  once,  and  approach 
to  offer  for  her  to  the  Blessed  Trinity  the  in 
comparable  merits  which  had  raised  her  above 
the  Angels  on  the  day  of  her  Assumption.  Then, 
with  a  thoughtful  kindness,  Mary,  quitting  her 
place,  made  a  sign  to  Gertrude  to  draw  near  : 
"  Come,"  said  she,  "  my  beloved  child  ;  take  my 
place,  adorned  with  all  that  perfect  virtue  which 
won  for  me  the  love  of  the  adorable  Trinity,  that 
so  thou  too  mayest  please  Him  like  myself."  And 
Gertrude  felt  as  though  God  took  all  His  delight 
in  her,  while  the  Angels  and  Saints  approached 
her  to  do  Him  homage.  Having  received  Holy 
Communion,  she  offered  it  to  Our  Lord,  that 
He  might  intensify  the  joy  and  glory  of  His 
Blessed  Mother  in  return  for  the  merits  which 
she  had  bestowed  upon  her.  Then  Jesus,  as 
though  offering  a  present  to  His  most  sweet 
Mother,  said  :  "  See,  My  Mother,  how  I  return 
thee  double  of  what  is  thine,  without  withdrawing 
it  from  her,  whom  thou  hast  willed  to  favour  with 
it  for  My  love." 

In  the  same  way  Gertrude  appropriated  to 

*  Note  this  expression  as  usual,  for  there  is  here 
question  of  the  habitual  practices  of  St.  Gertrude  and 
the  motives  by  which  her  spirituality  was  inspired. 


Twenty-Fourth  Day         159 

herself,  as  we  have  seen   (Chapter  IX.),  the 
merits  of  her  brethren  on  earth. 

She  did  in  like  manner  with  all  that  is  good 
in  the  whole  universe,  as  may  be  seen  in  that 
beautiful  prayer  she  so  often  recited  :  "  I  salute 
Thee,  Jesus,  my  Divine  Spouse,  adorned  by  Thy 
wounds  as  with  so  many  flowers  ;  with  the  delight, 
which  Thy  Divinity  finds  in  Thee,  and  with  the 
love  of  the  whole  universe,  I  salute  and  embrace 
Thee,  and  kiss  the  wounds  Thou  hast  received 
through  love  " — Ave,  Jesu,  Sponse  ftoride,  cum 
delectamento  Divinitatis  tuce,  et  ex  affectu  totius 
universitatis  te  salutans  amplector,  et  in  vulnus 
amoris  te  deosculor. 

3.  THE  VICTIM  GIVES  TO  EVERYONE. — This 
is  one  of  the  principles,  one  of  the  habitual  prac 
tices  of  St.  Gertrude.  For  example,  when  she 
took  any  refreshment,  she  offered  it  to  Our 
Lord,  with  the  intention  of  obtaining  an  in 
crease  of  joy  and  grace  for  all  creatures  in 
Heaven,  on  earth,  and  in  Purgatory  :  "  Ut  cedat 
in  augmentum  salutis  omnibus  ccelestibus,  terres- 
tribus  et  purgandis." 

One  night,  when  she  was  unable  to  sleep,  she 
was  so  tired  that  her  strength  was  almost  ex 
hausted,  and  still  love  gave  her  sufficient  power 
to  offer  her  infirmity,  according  to  her  custom,  for 
the  salvation  of  all  mankind. 

She  recommended  the  same  practices  to  others 
— viz.,  to  endeavour  with  all  their  strength  to 
draw  men  to  God,  in  union  with  that  love  which 
induced  Our  Lord  to  redeem  mankind ;  and  also 
to  offer  all  their  actions  in  union  with  his  Sacred 
Heart  for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  world. 

St.  Mechtilde  acted  in  the  same  way,  and 
apparently  it  was  at  that  time  a  general  practice 
of  their  community,  one  of  the  appointed  regu- 


160   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

lations  in  the  school  of  St.  Gertrude,  who  had 
learned  these  practices  from  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
and  had  been  expressly  recommended  by  Him 
to  communicate  them  to  others. 

One  year,  on  the  second  Sunday  of  Lent,  she 
asked  her  Lord  to  make  known  to  her  some 
thing  that  it  would  be  profitable  for  souls  to 
observe  during  the  coming  week.  He  answered 
her  by  the  words  of  that  day's  Office  :  "  Affer 
mihi  duos  hcedos  " — Bring  Me  two  kids  (Gen. 
xxvii.  9) — that  is  to  say,  the  body  and  soul  of 
human  nature.  She  understood  from  this  that 
He  wished  her  to  make  satisfaction  for  the  whole 
Church.  She  then  recited  five  Our  Fathers 
in  honour  of  His  five  wounds,  to  atone  for  all 
the  sins  committed  throughout  the  entire  uni 
verse  by  the  five  senses ;  then  three  Paters 
for  all  those  committed  by  the  three  powers  of 
the  soul,  and  offered  these  prayers  to  Our  Lord 
in  union  with  that  most  perfect  intention,  which 
drew  this  prayer  from  His  Divine  Heart  as  a 
means  of  universal  salvation.  Jesus,  fully 
appeased  and  satisfied,  blessed  Gertrude  in 
return  in  an  ineffable  manner,  bestowing  on  her 
the  benediction  of  the  whole  human  race,  so 
that  she  received  for  herself  alone  all  the  bless 
ings  that  He  would  have  accorded  to  whatever 
men  had  been  as  well  prepared  as  she  to  receive 
them. 

Cannot  we  also  try,  by  similar  practices,  to 
obtain  a  similar  blessing  ? 

The  following  Sunday  Gertrude  again  asked 
Our  Lord  to  teach  her  some  practice  for  the 
ensuing  week,  and  He  answered :  "  Purchase, 
by  the  recital  of  thirty-three  Paters,  all  the  merits 
of  the  thirty-three  years  of  My  life,  and  let  the 
whole  Church  share  this  treasure  with  thee." 


Twenty-Fourth  Day         161 

Having  done  this,  she  understood  that  the 
entire  Church  was  wonderfully  adorned  with 
the  fruit  of  the  most  perfect  life  of  Jesus  Christ. 

At  last,  on  the  fourth  Sunday,  Our  Lord  said 
to  her  :  "  Bring  in  all  those  whom,  during  the 
'past  week,  thou  hast  adorned  with  the  fruit  of  My 
holy  life,  for  they  are  to  eat  at  My  table." 

"And  how  can  I  make  them  enter?"  asked 
Gertrude.  She  then  told  Him  of  that  ardent 
desire  for  the  salvation  of  souls  of  which  we  have 
spoken  already.  Jesus  replied  :  "  Thy  desire 
suffices  for  all,"  and  at  the  same  time  He  showed 
her  that  the  whole  Church  took  place  at  His 
table,  adding  :  "  It  is  thou  who  art  to  serve  this 
multitude  to-day" 

Then  Gertrude  devoutly  kissed  His  five 
wounds,  to  draw  from  them  atonement  for  all 
the  sins  of  the  world,  supplement  for  every 
shortcoming  or  negligence,  and  an  abundance 
of  every  grace.  Our  Lord  granted  her  petitions 
under  the  form  of  the  five  loaves  mentioned  in 
the  day's  Office,  which  He  blessed  in  giving 
thanks  to  God,  and  gave  to  her  to  be  distributed 
to  all  the  Church.  He  taught  her  by  this  that 
when  any  action,  even  the  most  trivial,  is  done 
for  the  welfare  of  the  Church,  were  it  only  the 
recital  of  a  Pater  or  Ave,  He  receives  it  as  the 
fruit  of  His  holy  Humanity,  and,  giving  thanks 
to  His  Divine  Father,  blesses  it,  and,  multiply 
ing  it  by  this  benediction,  distributes  it  to  the 
universal  Church.  Everyone  can  adopt  the 
same  practices  as  St.  Gertrude,  "  and  may  count 
on  receiving  a  similar  grace  from  the  mercy  of 
God" 

May  the  Heart  of  Jesus  give  us  also  to  under 
stand,  like  St.  Gertrude,  how  grateful  these 
practices  are  to  God,  to  whom  they  offer  a 


162   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

tribute  of  universal  glory,  in  realizing  the  Royal 
Prophet's  desire  :  "In  omni  loco  dominationis 
ejus,  benedic,  anima  mea,  Domino  "-  -"  In  every 
place  of  His  dominion,  0  my  soul,  bless  thou  the 
Lord"  (Ps.  cii.  22). —  and  the  prayer  of  the 
Church,  that  we  may  render  thanks  to  God 
everywhere  and  for  ever — "  semper  et  ubique  "  ; 
may  He  give  us  to  understand  what  treasures 
they  are  for  our  own  souls,  since  He  wjll  not  fail 
to  render  to  us  in  like  measure  by  making  us 
participate  in  the  merits  of  all  others  ;  and  also 
how  profitable  they  are  to  our  brethren,  who  by 
them  are  aided  and  relieved. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  To  endeavour, 
occasionally  at  least,  to  make  use  of  these  prac 
tices  of  Gertrude. 

2.  We  may  in  this  find  assistance  in  the  ex 
cellent  little  book  entitled  "  Prayers  of  St.  Ger 
trude." 

3.  We  must  remember  that  these  practices, 
based  as  they  are  on  the  dogma  of  the  Com 
munion  of  Saints,  can  be  efficacious  only  in 
proportion  to  our  dispositions,  and  should  very 
especially  be  accompanied  by  humility,  which 
will  banish  all  danger  of  illusion  or  spiritual 
pride. 


TWENTY-FIFTH  DAY 

THE  LIFE  OF  JOY  IN  THE  HEART 
OF  JESUS,  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  GERTRUDE 

i.  A  LIFE  OF  JOY  is  THE  MOST  DELIGHTFUL 
</\  FRUIT  OF  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED 
HEART  OF  JESUS. — In  the  vision  to  which  we 
have  already  referred,  Our  Lord,  having  allowed 
St.  Mechtilde  to  gather  in  His  Divine  Heart  the 
sweet  fruits  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  allowed 
her  also  to  gather  another  and  a  still  more 
precious  one — that  of  spiritual  joy.  He  said 
to  her  :  "  /  also  expect  from  thee  a  more  excellent 
fruit  than  all  the  rest."  She  answered  :  "  What 
is  this  fruit,  0  God,  Thou  dearest  object  of  my 
love  ?"  He  replied  :  "  It  is  holy  joy,  by  which 
thou  wilt  pour  out  in  Me  alone  all  the  delights 
of  thy  heart."  "  Oh,  My  only  Beloved,  how 
can  I  do  that  ?"  Jesus  answered  :  "  My  love 
will  accomplish  it  in  thee"  Then,  in  a  transport 
of  gratitude,  she  exclaimed  :  "  Yes,  yes,  love, 
love,  love."  And  He  continued  :  "  The  love  of 
My  Heart  will  be  everything  to  thee  ;  it  will  pro 
vide  for  thy  wants,  like  a  tender  mother,  lest  thy 
joy  be  diminished,  and  thou  shalt  incessantly 
draw  from  it  interior  consolation  and  unspeakable 
satisfaction" 

According  to  St.  Gertrude,  also,  joy  is  one  of 
the  especial  characteristics  of  devotion  to  the 
163 


164   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Sacred  Heart.  She  found  therein  the  "  science 
of  jubilation,"  as  Holy  Scripture  terms  it.  She 
wished  to  serve  God  with  joy,  and  take  continual 
delight  in  Him,  according  to  the  desire  of  His 
own  most  loving  Heart.  It  is  always  under  this 
aspect  that  her  book  teaches  us  to  consider 
devotion  to  that  Sacred  Heart,  and  is  it  not 
also  under  this  aspect  that  we  ought  to  pre 
sent  it  to  the  children  of  our  century,  who 
are  so  weak  in  virtue,  so  discouraged,  and  so 
egoistical  ? 

Must  we  not  attract  them  by  joy,  in  order  to 
lead  them  to  its  source — viz.,  to  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  :  fons  totius  consolationis  ;  to  Him  Who  is 
the  essential  joy  of  God  the  Father  ?  Oh, 
happy  are  the  souls  who  come  to  this  school  to 
learn  therein  the  science  of  jubilation  ! — "  Bea- 
tus  populus  qui  scit  jubilationem  /"  (Ps.  Ixxxviii. 
16).  Despite  their  weakness,  they  will  no  longer 
fear  to  take  up  the  yoke  which  that  Sacred 
Heart  will  render  light  and  easy.  They  will 
leave  without  regret  the  false  joys  of  earth  to 
draw  true  delights  from  the  fonts  of  the  Saviour. 
Sacrifice  will  no  more  dismay,  nor  the  Cross 
even  appal  them,  for  the  unction  of  grace  and 
the  attractions  of  love  will  sweeten  their  bitter 
ness  and  imbue  all  with  gladness. 

"  We  only  do  that  well  which  we  do  with  joy  " — 
cum  delectatione  (St.  Thomas).  If,  then,  we 
wish  to  serve  God  and  love  our  neighbour  well, 
we  must  manifest  our  joy  in  the  service  we  render 
to  Him  and  to  them — "  servite  in  Icztitia."  Oh, 
let  us  do  this,  and  not  change  the  nature  of 
things — God  is  joy  ;  true  devotion  is  joy  ;  love 
is  joy  ;  sacrifice  is  the  source  of  joy  ;  the  Cross 
itself  is  the  condition  of  solid  joy.  Let  us, 
then,  open  wide  our  hearts.  It  is  joy  which 


Twenty-Fifth  Day  165 

invites  us.  Press  forward,  and  fear  nothing. 
Let  us  always  rejoice  and  ever  advance  in  love 
and  in  joy. 

2.  LIFE  OF  JOY,  THE  CONDITION  AND  RESULT 
OF  THE  FRIENDSHIP  OF  OUR  LORD. — St.  Ger 
trude,  being  very  infirm,  several  persons  advised 
her  to  forego  for  a  time  the  delights  of  con 
templation,  until  she  had  recovered  her  health, 
and  she,  always  preferring  to  follow  the  judg 
ment  of  others,  acquiesced  to  their  desire,  on 
condition,  however,  that  they  would  allow  her 
the  pleasure  of  decorating  the  pictures  of  the 
Cross  of  Jesus,  and  the  lively  joy  she  ex 
perienced  in  thus  consoling  her  beloved  Spouse. 
One  night,  not  being  able  to  sleep,  she  quietly 
occupied  herself  in  preparing  with  straws  the 
little  tomb  in  which  the  Crucifix  was  to  be 
placed  on  Good  Friday.  The  God  of  goodness 
Who  takes  pleasure  in  the  most  trivial  acts  of 
those  who  love  Him,  bent  over  her,  and  said, 
"  Delight  in  the  Lord,  My  beloved,  and  He  will 
give  thee  the  requests  of  thy  heart,"  teaching  her 
by  these  words,  that  when  a  soul  takes  delight 
in  Him,  whether  in  joyously  accomplishing 
what  regards  His  service,  or  in  seeking  some 
little  natural  pleasure  in  things  that  refer  to 
Him,  He,  Who  is  full  of  kindness,  looks  at  her 
with  complacency,  rejoices  in  her  as  a  father 
who  finds  happiness  in  that  of  his  children,  and 
is  ready  to  grant  her  whatever  she  may  desire, 
that  so  her  joy  may  be  full. 

Gertrude  then  said  to  Him  :  "And  what  glory 
canst  Thou  derive,  0  most  loving  God,  from  a  joy 
in  which  nature  has  more  share  than  the  soul  P" 

Jesus  answered :  "  Does  not  an  avaricious 
usurer  take  advantage  of  every  occasion  for  in 
creasing  his  capital?  Well,  I,  Who  have  re- 


i66        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

solved  to  find  my  delight  in  thee,  am  much  more 
eager  not  to  lose  anything  of  what  thou  givest  Me 
with  the  wish  to  afford  Me  pleasure  and  win  My 
favour,  were  it  but  a  simple  thought  or  a  move 
ment  of  thy  little  finger. 

St.  Gertrude  replied  :  "  If  Thy  immense  good 
ness  deigns  to  take  such  satisfaction  in  these  trifles, 
how  much  more  wilt  Thou  be  pleased  with  the 
little  poem  I  composed  in  order  to  console  Thee 
for  the  sufferings  of  Thy  Passion?"  And  Jesus 
responded  :  "  /  take  as  much  pleasure  in  it  as 
one  whom  a  friend,  with  the  most  affectionate 
caresses,  led  into  a  beautiful  garden,  to  make  him 
breathe  the  softest  air,  delight  his  eye  with  the 
sight  of  various  flowers,  charm  his  ear  with  the 
sound  of  sweet  music,  and  refresh  him  with  fruits 
of  exquisite  taste.  I  will  return  thee  faithfully 
joy  for  joy,  pleasure  for  pleasure,  consolation 
for  consolation.  I  will  act  in  like  manner 
towards  those  who  read  thy  book  with  the  same 
dispositions  as  thou  hadst  when  composing  it." 
Such  is  the  friendship  of  Jesus.  Such  is  joy  ! 
Oh,  why  should  we  not  act  like  Gertrude  in  little 
things  as  well  as  in  great  ?  Let  us  treat  with 
Jesus  as  with  a  friend,  gladdening  Him  by  our 
joy,  winning  His  love  to  us  by  the  delight  which 
we  take  in  Him  ! 

St.  Thomas  clearly  shows  that  joy  is  the 
condition,  as  well  as  the  result,  of  friendship. 
The  friend,  says  he,  finds  his  pleasure  and  his 
joy  in  the  company  of  his  friend — convivit  ei 
delect abiliter  ;  and  shares  his  joys — in  eisdem  de- 
lectatur.  These  are  two  indispensable  conditions 
of  friendship.  He  shows  also  that  joy  is  the 
direct  result  of  love,  and  that  from  a  triple 
point  of  view.  If  I  love  God  with  a  real  love 
of  benevolence,  I  rejoice  to  know  that  He 


Twenty-Fifth  Day  167 

possesses  all  that  I  can  wish  for  Him.  If  I  love 
Him  with  a  true  love  of  union,  I  rejoice,  that 
by  charity,  He  is  in  me  and  I  in  Him.  If  I  love 
Him  with  a  love  of  concupiscence,  I  rejoice  to 
know  that  He  gives  Himself,  and  will  give 
Himself,  entirely  to  me  for  all  eternity.* 

This  is  love — true  love.  Let  us  receive  it 
with  open  hearts — dilate  them  in  joy,  for  joy 
and  expansion  are  the  same  thing,  according 
to  the  holy  Doctor,  f  Let  them  be  enlarged, 
and  full  of  love  and  joy  ;  then  give  to  Jesus  as 
much  of  both  as  they  are  able  to  contain.  And 
beware  of  sadness,  for  it,  on  the  contrary, 
straightens  the  heart  and  renders  it  less  able 
to  love,  in  diminishing  and  destroying  its  power 
of  affection.  .  .  .  Fly,  fly  from  sadness  ;  for 
it  can  only  harm  us  and  injure  the  interests  of 
the  Heart  of  Jesus — "  Fuge  tristitiam,  non  est 
utilitas  in  ilia." 

3.  A  LIFE  OF  JOY  is  INSEPARABLE  FROM  A 
LIFE  OF  SACRIFICE. — St.  Thomas  proves  that 
joy  is  the  natural  effect  of  true  devotion,  because 
true  devotion — viz.,  real  devotedness  or  a  life 
of  sacrifice — separates  the  soul  from  the  things 
of  earth  which  defile  and  embarrass  it,  and 
unites  it  to  God,  the  essential  source  of  all  joy. 

A  life  of  sacrifice  would  soon  become  insupport 
able  for  our  weakness,  were  it  not  sustained  by 
holy  joy  ;  and  that  would  not  be  of  long  dura 
tion  were  it  not  nurtured  by  a  life  of  sacrifice. 

We  must  give  ourselves  joyously  to  God, 

*  The  fundamental  reason  is  that  love  makes  the 
heart  aspire  after  an  object,  the  possession  of  which 
renders  it  content,  so  that  it  dilates,  according  to  its 
capacity,  in  order  to  receive  it.  This  contentment  and 
dilatation  constitute  joy. 

t  "  Dilatare,  latum  facere  ;  l&titia,  latum  facit "  (St. 
Thomas) , 


i68        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

because  He  loves  offerings  made  to  Him  with 
gladness — "  hilaremdatorem"  ;  and  must  accom 
pany  our  sacrifices  with  simplicity  of  heart  and 
joyous  words,  "  Icstus  obtuli  universa,"  for 
these  will  please  Him  more  than  the  gifts  them 
selves.  He  will  return  us  joy  for  joy,  or,  rather, 
as  He  has  promised,  the  hundredfold,  to  en 
courage  us  in  our  sacrifices  and  enkindle  us 
more  and  more  with  His  love. 

Gertrude  performed  all  her  actions  with  a 
joyous  heart,  thus  increased  their  merit  before 
God,  and  gave  to  the  most  trivial  crosses 
the  weight  and  value  of  great  ones.  Our  Lord 
congratulated  her  warmly  for  thus  finding 
satisfaction  even  in  the  most  excruciating 
arrangements  of  His  Providence  in  her  regard. 

When  fatigued  by  the  sins  of  men,  He  came 
to  rest  in  her  heart.  He  would  send  her  some 
suffering  of  body  or  mind  in  expiation  of  those 
sins,  and  she  accepted  it  with  so  much  joy  and 
gratitude  that  His  Heart,  consoled  and  rejoiced, 
was  quite  ready  to  pardon. 

Thus,  gladly  giving  to  Jesus  whatever  He 
asked,  and  refusing  Him  no  sacrifice,  Gertrude 
deserved  that  He  should  refuse  nothing  to  her, 
and  should  pour  into  her  soul,  by  an  abundance 
of  Divine  grace,  a  copious  measure  of  holy  joy. 
Let  us  imitate  her  example,  and  refuse  nothing 
to  love,  gladly  offering  every  sacrifice  love  may 
claim,  and  then,  on  our  part,  let  us  ask,  ask 
with  confidence,  for  Jesus  will  refuse  none  of 
our  petitions, -rand  our  joy  will  be  full — "  Ut 
gaudium  vestrum  sit  plenum." 

4.  UNIVERSAL  AND  PERPETUAL  JOY,  DRAWN 
BY  GERTRUDE  FROM  THE  HEARTS  OF  JESUS  AND 
MARY,  AND  FROM  ALL  THE  SAINTS. — Gertrude 
drew  her  spiritual  joy  from  the  Divine  Heart, 


Twenty-Fifth  Day  169 

its  inexhaustible  source  !  One  of  her  favourite 
practices  was  to  console  and  gladden  Our  Lord 
with  the  delights  of  His  Divinity— "  Cum  delec- 
tamento  Dimnitatis  Tuce."  She  loved  also  to 
pour  out  this  joy  from  the  Divine  Heart  upon 
all  creatures  in  Heaven,  on  earth,  and  in  Purga 
tory,  and  then  to  make  the  sweet  concert  of 
universal  joy  remount  to  Him  Who  takes  delight 
in  the  works  of  His  hands — "  Lcetdbitur  in 
operibus  suis." 

Gertrude  thus,  on  the  least  occasions,  gave 
continual  pleasure  to  Our  Lord.  If,  for  ex 
ample,  she  took  any  refreshment,  it  was  with 
the  intention  of  giving  comfort  at  the  same 
time  to  Our  Lord  and  to  all  His  creatures.  The 
little  pleasures  also  which  Providence  multiplies 
on  our  path,  became  for  her  sources  of  universal 
joy.  Why  should  we  not  adopt  these  easy  and 
consoling  practices  ? 

Nor  could  Gertrude  forget  that  other  source 
of  holy  joy,  the  Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary — 
"  Causa  nostrce  l&titicz"  Our  Lord  had  taught 
her  especially  how  to  prepare  for  Him  a  joyous 
dwelling  in  Holy  Communion,  by  appropriating 
to  herself  the  immense  joys  of  His  most  Blessed 
Mother's  heart ;  and  Mary  herself  took  pleasure 
in  communicating  to  her  cherished  daughter  not 
only  her  merits  and  virtues,  but  the  particular 
joys  which,  in  the  different  mysteries  of  her  life, 
inundated  her  soul  and  made  her  exult  in  God. 

Finally,  Gertrude  drew  joy  from  the  heart  of 
all  the  Saints.  On  several  occasions  Our  Lord 
had  shown  her  how,  by  rejoicing  in  the  benefits' 
granted  to  His  elect,  we  merit  for  ourselves  an 
increase  of  eternal  happiness,  and  illuminate 
our  souls  here  below  With  a  reflection  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  His  Saints. 


170   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

One  day  also,  when  St.  Mechtilde  was  re 
joicing  very  particularly  in  the  favours  Jesus 
had  bestowed  on  St.  Agnes,  she  saw  that 
glorious  martyr  clothe  her  with  her  own  merits, 
and  Our  Lord  taught  her  that  by  the  joy  we 
take  in  the  graces  granted  to  the  Saints,  we 
appropriate  their  merits,  in  a  certain  degree,  to 
ourselves. 

These  practices  open  to  us  as  many  sources 
of  joy  as  we  have  Saints  to  honour  during  the 
year.  Their  joys  become  our  joys,  their  graces 
our  graces,  their  glory  our  glory.  Oh  love  ! 
love  of  Jesus  and  His  Saints  !  love  and  joy  ! 
why  do  our  hearts  not  open  wide  to  receive 
you  ?  We  are  surrounded  with  love  and  joy, 
what  have  we  to  fear  ?  Yes,  let  us  open  wide 
our  hearts  in  love  and  joy — "  Dilatamini  et 
vos  /" 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Make  frequent 
acts  of  joy  in  the  thought  that  God  is  ever 
joyous,  and  that  we  are  united  to  Him  by  love. 

2.  Offer  all  our  sacrifices  to  Him  with  a  joyous 
heart. 

3.  Rejoice  on  all  occasions  at  the  happiness 
of  the  Saints  and  the  graces  bestowed  upon  our 
fellow-creatures. 


TWENTY-SIXTH  DAY 

FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE  SAINTS  IN  THE 
HEART  OF  JESUS 

THE  learned  and  pious  Lansperges,  in  his 
preface  to  the  third  book  of  St.  Gertrude, 
uses  these  remarkable  words  :  "  Gertrude  mani 
fests  to  us  the  exuberance  of  the  love  of  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  Who,  in  these  latter  days,  compassion 
ating  human  weakness,  deigns  to  lavish  on  us  His 
gifts,  the  help  of  His  Saints,  and  Himself  without 
reserve." 

Here  is  one  of  the  most  precious  advantages 
of  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  as  practised 
by  St.  Gertrude.  By  it  Jesus  gives  us  His 
Saints,  with  their  worship  of  praise  and  their 
love,  that  we  may  glorify  Him  ;  their  merits 
and  their  virtues,  that  we  may  sanctify  our 
selves  ;  their  intercession  to  encourage  our 
zeal ;  their  friendship,  in  fine,  to  console  and 
rejoice  us. 

And,  in  order  to  render  this  friendship  more 
intimate  and  more  fruitful,  He  wills  His  Sacred 
Heart  to  be  its  source  and  ever  remain  its 
centre. 

In  it  does  St.  Gertrude  show  us  the  fountain 

of  delights,  where  the  Saints  seek  refreshment, 

and  invite  us  to  join  their  company.    That 

Heart   is  also  as  an  altar  on  which  they  offer 

171 


172       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

their  prayers  for  us  and  the  worship  they  pay 
to  God  in  our  name.  By  its  gentle  beatings  it 
invites  the  Blessed  to  unite  with  it  in  thanking 
and  praising  God  for  us ;  transmits  to  them  our 
petitions,  and,  supplying  for  our  weakness, 
perfects  the  tribute  of  praise  and  thanksgiving 
we  wish  to  offer  them. 

Our  Lord  was  everywhere  accompanied  by 
His  Saints,  when  he  appeared  to  St.  Gertrude, 
consoling  her  and  helping  her  with  and  by  them, 
and  everywhere  also  did  Gertrude  glorify  and 
try  to  rejoice  Him  with  them.  She  appro 
priated  their  merits  and  graces  to  herself,  as 
she  did  those  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  It  seemed 
to  her  quite  a  natural  and  simple  practice, 
suitable  to  all,  to  seek  their  help  in  all  our  actions 
and  sacrifices,  as  well  as  in  our  prayers. 

This  friendship  which  Our  Lord  wishes  us  to 
contract  with  the  Saints,  and  of  which  His  Heart 
forms  the  sweet  link,  constitutes  one  of  the 
greatest  resources  of  our  weakness,  one  of  the 
most  precious  treasures  of  our  poverty,  and  one 
of  the  purest  joys  of  our  exile. 

Let  us  open  our  hearts  to  this  friendship  which 
the  well-beloved  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus  inculcates 
to  us  in  so  many  ways  ;  let  us  be  friends  of  the 
Saints,  because  we  are  friends  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  and  in  order  that  by  their  assistance 
we  may  become  still  more  so.  With  regard  to 
zeal,  let  us  form  an  alliance  with  them,  that 
they  may  help  us  in  our  combats  with  the 
world,  and,  by  fighting  with  us,  render  us 
strong  as  that  army  in  battle  array,  spoken 
of  in  Holy  Scripture,  to  which  final  victory  is 
assured. 

With  regard  also  to  the  eucharistic  life  so 
especially  that  of  the  friends  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 


Twenty-Sixth  Day          173 

let  us  be  in  union  with  the  Blessed,  that  they 
may  aid  us  to  pay  homage  to  the  King  of  kings, 
to  console  and  give  joy  to  the  dear  Prisoner  of 
the  Tabernacle,  and  even  here  on  earth,  render 
to  the  hidden  God  the  worship  of  love  and  praise 
which  is  offered  to  Him  in  Heaven.  Let  us 
invite  them  to  assist  at  our  solemn  functions, 
or,  rather,  ask  them  to  aid  us  in  celebrating  in 
our  temples  a  continual  festival  for  Jesus, 
chanting  with  them  the  Alleluia  of  jubilation, 
the  Amen  of  praise,  and  thus  making  those 
temples  a  foretaste  of  Heaven,  while  awaiting 
the  time  when  we  may  be  received  as  friends 
into  the  eternal  tabernacles. 

But  let  us  see  in  detail  in  what  consists  this 
holy  friendship  which  the  Heart  of  Jesus  wishes 
to  contract  between  the  Saints  and  us,  and  of 
which  it  is  the  only  source  ? 

According  to  St.  Thomas,  it  is  a  reciprocal 
love  founded  on  a  communication  of  super 
natural  goods.  Now  what  communication  or 
interchange  can  there  be  between  the  Saints 
and  us  ?  What  do  they  give  us,  and  what  do 
we  give  to  them  ?  We,  as  friends  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  give  them  all,  and  they  give  all  to  us.* 
This  is  the  highest  degree  of  friendship,  and 
makes  us,  like  Jesus  Himself,  the  closest  friends 
— "  maxime  amicus  "  (St.  Thomas). 

THE  FRIENDS  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  GIVE 
ALL  TO  THE  SAINTS. — St.  Gertrude,  in  a  most 
luminous,  encouraging  way,  teaches  us  how  to 
offer  to  the  Saints  a  perfect  worship  of  dulia 
on  the  altar  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  by  uniting 

*  We  must  not  forget,  however,  that  there  can  be 
question  only  of  an  accidental  increase  of  happiness 
for  the  Saints,  and  for  us  a  participation  in  their  merits 
in  proportion  to  our  personal  co-operation. 


174   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

ourselves  to   Him,  the  Sovereign,  Priest,  and 
Victim . 

This  worship  may  be  included  in  the  four  ends 
of  sacrifice  :  (i)  Adoration  of  God  in  His  Saints, 
and  praise  addressed  to  themselves.  (2)  Thank- 
giving  to  God  in  the  name  of  His  Saints,  and  to 
them  for  the  graces  they  have  obtained  for  us. 

(3)  Reparation  offered  to  God  for  His  Saints. 

(4)  Prayer  by  which  to  increase  their  joy  and 
their  glory. 

i.  Adoration  and  Praise. — St.  Gertrude  shows 
very  particularly  how  the  Saints  are  honoured 
by  Holy  Communion.  On  the  Festival  of 
St.  James,  she  purposed  to  approach  the  Holy 
Table  as  if  making  a  pilgrimage  in  his  honour. 
She  then  offered  to  Our  Lord  His  own  adorable 
Body,  in  order,  to  increase,  in  some  degree,  the 
glory  and  joy  of  this  illustrious  Apostle,  and 
saw  that  St.  James  immediately  placed  himself 
with  her  at  the  Holy  Table,  giving  warmest 
thanks  to  God  for  the  gift  St.  Gertrude  (by  Holy 
Communion)  had  offered  in  his  honour,  and 
addressed  to  Him  this  prayer  :  "  0  Lord,  deign, 
in  return,  to  grant  to  Thy  spouse  all  the  graces 
Thou  hast  ever  bestowed  on  any  of  the  pilgrims 
who  have  come  to  venerate  my  tomb." 

Here,  again,  is  an  inexhaustible  mine  of 
spiritual  riches  ;  an  easy  way  of  acquiring,  in 
God's  sight,  the  merit  of  pilgrimages  sanctioned 
by  the  Church,  of  honouring  the  Saints  by  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  Himself,  beating  in  us  at  Holy 
Communion,  and  of  increasing  the  joy  and 
glory  of  those  so  dear  to  our  God.  Oh,  how 
sweet  that  thought  !  We  insignificant  creatures 
can  give  a  greater  joy  and  glory  to  the  favourites 
of  God,  to  these  princes  of  Heaven,  who  honour 
us  by  their  friendship,  and  show  themselves  so 


Twenty-Sixth  Day          175 

full   of  gratitude  !     What  joy  and  glory  for 
ourselves  ! 

2.  Thanksgiving. — When  preparing  to  receive 
Holy  Communion  for  the  Feast  of  All  Saints  and 
in  their  honour,  Gertrude  admired,  and,  to  a 
certain  degree,  envied  the  brilliant  robes  they 
wore  before  God.     As  she  grieved  to  see  herself 
without  any  adornment,  the  Holy   Spirit  in 
spired  her  to  render  thanks  to  God  for  all  those 
whom  He  had  raised  to  the  sublime  dignity  of 
virginity,  and  at  once  she  saw  her  soul  resplen 
dent  with  the  whiteness  which  distinguishes  the 
choir  of   virgins.     She  then  gave  thanks  for 
the  holiness  of  Confessors  and  Religious,  and 
her  soul  shone  with  the  colour  hyacinth,  which 
characterizes  them.    Thanking  God  in  the  same 
manner  for  the  different  orders  of  Saints,  she 
became  clothed  with  the  ornaments  by  which 
each  of  them  is  adorned.     Giving  thanks,  in 
fine,  for  all  the  friends  of  God,  she  saw  her  soul 
covered   with    a    mantle    of    gold.     She    then 
presented  herself  to  Our  Lord,  Who,  joyful  to 
see  her  thus  adorned,  said  to  all  the  court  of 
Heaven  : 

"  See,  My  spouse,  who  comes  to  me  decorated 
with  fringes  of  gold  and  every  kind  of  ornament." 
Then,  stretching  out  His  arm,  He  made  her 
repose  on  His  Heart,  lest  she  should  be  over 
come  by  the  torrent  of  delight  which  inundated 
her  soul. 

We  see  here,  again,  a  touching  application  x>f 
one  of  the  principles  of  St.  Gertrude's  spiritu 
ality.  When  we  thank  God  for  graces  bestowed 
on  others,  with  a  confiding  hope  of  receiving 
the  like  ourselves,  we  merit  in,  some  degree,  to 
obtain  them. 

3.  Reparation. — St.  Gertrude  at  these  words 


176       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

of  the  liturgy — "  Omne  genu  fleet  atur,"  etc., 
genuflected  in  the  name  of  all  the  heavenly 
court,  to  repair  whatever  might  have  been 
wanting  in  the  homage  paid  to  God  by  the 
Saints  during  life,  and  they  showed  her  how 
pleasing  to  them  was  the  completion  thus  given 
to  the  tribute  of  glory  they  wished  to  have  offered 
Him. 

She  also,  in  order  to  repair  her  own  negligences 
in  honouring  the  Saints,  made  use  of  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  which  is  the  perfect  organ  of  our  acts 
of  religion,  and  He  praised  and  thanked  them, 
in  Gertrude's  name,  with  the  most  wonderful 
marks  of  affection. 

4.  Prayer. — One  of  St.  Gertrude's  sweetest 
occupations  was  to  pray  for  the  increase  of  the 
glory  and  joy  of  the  Blessed,  and  endeavour 
to  obtain  for  them  the  completion  of  their  desires, 
as  the  Blessed  Father  Faber  expresses  it 
in  his  pious  "  Memorial."  We  have  already 
seen  several  of  her  practices  with  regard  to 
this.  We  will  add  one  more  very  touching  ex 
ample,  which  shows  us  how  she  received  from 
all,  and  gave  to  all,  in  and  by  the  Heart  of 
Jesus. 

One  day,  as,  deeply  conscious  of  her  miseries, 
she  prepared  for  Holy  Communion,  she  addressed 
herself  to  her  most  loving  Mediator,  asking  Him 
to  deign  to  present  her  Himself  to  His  Divine 
Father.  Jesus,  drawing  Her  to  His  Sacred 
Heart,  watered  her  like  a  young  sapling,  with 
the  lif egiving  Blood,  which  flowed  from  His  open 
side,  and  then  presented  her  with  great  rever 
ence,  to  the  Blessed  Trinity,  who  received  her 
with  ineffable  tenderness  and  love.  God  the 
Father  attached  to  the  highest  of  her  mystic 
branches  all  the  fruit  she  would  have  been  able 


Twenty-Sixth  Day          177 

to  produce,  had  she  always  been  perfectly 
dependent  on  His  Almighty  power.  God  the 
Son  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost  attached  in  like 
manner  to  the  other  branches  all  the  fruit  she 
would  have  been  able  to  produce,  had  she  re 
ceived  the  full  influence  of  Divine  Wisdom  and 
charity.  Having  been  to  Holy  Communion,  it 
seemed  to  her  that  she  took  root  in  the  Heart 
of  Jesus,  and  that  His  Blood,  passing  like  a 
Divine  sap,  through  all  her  branches,  caused  her 
to  produce  wonderful  fruits,  which  the  Heavenly 
King  held  up  for  the  admiration  of  His  celestial 
court.  This  spectacle  gave  them  unspeakable 
joy  ;  they  all  rose  out  of  respect,  and  offered 
their  merits  in  the  form  of  crowns,  which  they 
suspended  to  the  branches  of  this  tree,  as  a 
tribute  of  glory  to  Him  Who,  displaying  thus 
the  riches  of  His  mercy,  filled  them  with  new 
delights.  Then  Gertrude  entreated  Our  Lord 
to  perfect  the  fruits  she  ought  to  have  produced 
for  all  her  friends  in  Heaven,  on  earth,  and  in 
Purgatory,  and  immediately  her  good  works, 
symbolized  by  the  fruits  of  the  tree,  began  to 
distil  a  liquor  of  extraordinary  efficacy,  one 
portion  of  which,  falling  on  the  citizens  of 
Heaven,  filled  them  with  joy  ;  another  portion, 
flowing  into  Purgatory,  gave  relief  to  the  souls 
detained  therein,  and  the  third  portion,  spread 
ing  over  the  earth,  increased  in  the  just  the 
consolations  of  grace,  and  in  sinners  the  bitter 
sorrows  of  penance. 

These  are  excellent  practices,  of  which  we, 
too,  may  make  use,  by  appropriating  to  our 
selves  the  treasures  of  the  Saints,  in  our  prep 
aration  for  Holy  Communion,  and  thus  uniting 
ourselves  more  and  more  to  them  ;  for  it  is 
above  all,  in  Holy  Communion  that  the  Heart 

12 


178       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

of  Jesus  forms  the  bond  of  union  between  them 
and  us.  We  may  also  in  this  way  increase  their 
delight  and  their  love  ;  in  a  word,  return  what 
we  have  received  from  them,  doubled  in  value 
by  the  merits  which  the  Heart  of  Jesus  will 
add  to  it  in  us. 


TWENTY-SEVENTH  DAY 

FRIENDSHIP  WITH  THE  SAINTS  IN  THE 
HEART  OF  JESUS— Continued 

'TpHE  SAINTS  GIVE  FREELY  TO  THE  FRIENDS 
J^  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART. — We  can  distin 
guish  in  the  works  of  the  Saints,  as  in  all  good 
works,  three  parts  or  different  merits.  The  ex 
piatory  part,  inasmuch  as  they  expiate  sin ;  the 
impetratory  part,  by  which  they  obtain  grace ; 
the  latreutic,  by  which  they  glorify  God.  We 
say  nothing  of  the  meritorious  part,  properly 
so  called,  which  they  cannot  communicate  to 
others.  St.  Gertrude  shows  us  how  the  Saints 
share  these  different  merits  with  the  friends  of 
the  Sacred  Heart. 

i.  The  Expiatory  Part. — Our  Lord  taught 
St.  Mechtilde  to  have  recourse  to  the  Saints  to 
enable  her  to  acquit  all  her  debts  to  Divine 
Justice.  The  Patriarchs  offered  for  her  their 
ardent  desires ;  the  Apostles,  their  labours  ; 
the  martyrs,  their  sufferings  ;  the  confessors, 
their  heroic  virtues  ;  the  virgins,  their  chastity. 
They  thus  opened  to  her  the  treasury  of  the 
Church's  satisfactions,  from  which  she  could 
freely  draw  for  herself  and  for  others. 

"  When  praying  for  one  of  her  Sisters  who  had 
just  died,  St.  Gertrude  saw  her  leaning  on  the 
Heart  of  Jesus,  while  all  the  Saints  approached, 
179 


180   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

according  to  their  different  orders,  and  deposited 
their  satisfactions  in  the  Saviour's  bosom,  to 
supply  for  what  was  wanting  in  the  merits  of 
this  soul ;  and  Gertrude  knew  that  they  did  so, 
because  the  deceased,  while  on  earth,  had  been 
accustomed  to  ask  them  to  assist,  in  this  manner, 
those  who  were  dead.  All  the  Saints,  meantime, 
testified  a  great  affection  for  this  soul,  especially 
the  virgins,  who  treated  her  as  their  sister." 

What  immense  riches  are  thus  offered  to  us, 
by  which  we  may  cancel  the  debts  of  the  souls 
in  Purgatory  !  This  treasure  of  the  satisfac 
tions  of  the  Blessed,  from  which  the  Church 
draws  her  indulgences,  they  freely  open  to  their 
friends,  now  especially,  as  the  end  of  time 
draws  nearer,  for  all  these  satisfactions  must 
then  be  exhausted  or  remain  without  profit  for 
eternity.  Let  us,  then,  make  friends  with  the 
Saints  and  our  poverty,  having  at  its  disposal 
unbounded  riches,  will  be  able  to  deliver  souls 
from  Purgatory  (thousands  at  a  time),  as 
Gertrude  and  her  Sisters  did. 

2.  The  Impetratory  Portion. — "  When  St. 
Mechtilde  was  in  her  agony,  as  the  litanies  were 
being  recited  for  her,  St.  Gertrude  saw  the  different 
choirs  of  Angels  and  orders  of  Saints  rise,  as 
they  were  invoked,  and  joyously  approach  to 
deposit  all  their  merits,  as  rich  presents,  in  the 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Who  at  once  gave  them  to  His 
beloved  in  order  to  increase  her  joy  and  glory. 

"  The  next  day,  when  the  Saint  had  gone  to 
rest,  St.  Gertrude  saw  that,  after  her  enthronement 
in  Heaven,  the  Angels  and  Saints  drew  near  to 
Our  Lord,  and  genuflected  before  Him,  as  princt 
do  when  receiving  the  investiture  of  their  got 
from  the  hand  of  the  emperor.     The  merits,  whici 
they  had  offered  the  previous  evening  to  augmei 


Twenty-Seventh  Day        181 

those  of  this  well-beloved  of  Christ,  were  returned 
to  them  as  if  doubled  and  ennobled  by  her  own." 

Here  we  have  another  and  most  profitable 
method  of  spiritual  trading.  In  appropriating 
to  ourselves  the  merits  of  the  Saints  we  thereby 
double  their  value,  and  the  holy  advocates, 
through  whose  means  this  multiplication  is 
effected,  get  back,  and  in  all  justice,  their 
doubled  merits  with  an  increase  of  joy  and  glory, 
while  we,  by  friendship  with  them,  double  our 
own  resources,  as  well  as  their  merits,  their  joy 
and  their  glory.  This  is  an  accomplishment  of 
those  words  of  Holy  Scripture :  "It  is  better,  there 
fore,  that  two  should  be  together  than  one :  for  they 
have  the  advantage  of  their  society  "—Habent  enim 
emolumentum  societatis  suce  (Eccles.  iv.  9). 

3.  The  Latreutic  Part. — St.  Mechtilde,  when 
chanting  at  the  office  of  St.  Agnes,  the  respon 
se  ry  ("  Amo  Christum  " — /  love  Christ),  in 
teriorly  complained  to  Our  Lord  that  she  had 
not,  like  Agnes,  loved  Him  with  her  whole 
heart  from  childhood.  Upon  which  He  said 
to  St.  Agnes  :  "  Give  her  all  that  thou  hast." 
By  that  word  St.  Mechtilde  understood  that 
God  has  conferred  upon  the  Saints  the  privilege 
of  being  able  to  bestow  all  that  His  grace  has 
worked  in  them  upon  those  who  love  them, 
who  thank  Him,  in  their  name,  and  delight  in 
the  gifts  He  has  bestowed  on  them.  St.  Agnes, 
having  done  as  Our  Lord  desired,  Mechtilde 
was  filled  with  ineffable  joy,  and  asked  the 

Bueen  of  Virgins  to  give  thanks  for  her  to  her 
ivine  Son.  Mary,  complying  with  her  request, 
gave  her  a  share  of  all  her  riches,  so,  with  them 
and  the  gifts  of  Agnes,  she  loved,  honoured,  and 
fully  glorified  God,  for  the  past  and  for  the 
present. 


1 82       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

0  admirabile  commercium !  —  Oh,  most 
precious  friendship  with  the  Saints  !  We  give 
them  our  praises,  our  thanksgivings,  our  love> 
and  they,  in  return,  make  us  participators  in 
all  the  gifts  which  God  has  so  lavishly  bestowed 
upon  them  for  His  glory.  By  them  we  are  able 
to  offer  tributes  of  heavenly  worship  truly  holy, 
and  worthy  of  Him  ;  for  "  what  we  can  do  by 
our  friends  we  can  do,  as  it  were,  ourselves  ";  *  and 
God  receives  the  worship  which  is  offered  in 
our  name  by  the  Saints,  as  if  we  offered  it 
ourselves. 

CONCLUSION — The  Labourers  of  the  Eleventh 
Hour. — We  are  the  idle  labourers  of  the  eleventh 
hour.  Idle  or  negligent  until  now,  and  still 
very  feeble,  and  very  slothful  in  our  humble 
work ;  but  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  simply  because 
He  is  good,  wishes  to  place  us  (without  any  merit 
on  our  part)  on  an  equality  with  the  labourers 
of  the  preceding  hours,  both  with  regard  to  the 
fruits  of  salvation  and  the  recompense.  The 
Saints  who  have  gone  before  us,  will  eternally 
glorify  His  mercy  and  liberality  in  this  :  Pares 
illos  nobis  fecisti  —  Thou  hast  made  them  like 
to  us.  By  what  means  will  He  accomplish 
this  ?  Friendship  renders  men  equal :  "  Amicitia 
pares  invenit  autfacit."  His  Heart,  which  gives 
all,  will  itself  provide  these  sentiments  of 
affection.  It  will  beat  in  us,  to  make  us  love 
the  Saints  and  gain  their  love,  and  for  ever  will 
it  beat  in  the  heart  of  the  Saints,  and  cause 
them  to  love  us  with  the  most  tender  affection. 

Thus,  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus  we  shall  be  linked 
in  close  friendship  with  them,  and  this  union, 
by  an  exchange  of  goods,  will  render  us  their 

*  "  Quod  possumus  per  amicos,  pev  nos  aliquo  modo 
possumus  "  (Principle  of  St.  Thomas). 


Twenty-Seventh  Day        183 

equal,  and  they  will  eternally  praise  and  thank 
God  for  this  :  "  Pares  illos  nobisfecisti  !" 

The  Companions  of  the  Eucharistic  Soul. — Let 
us  lose  none  of  the  precious  resources  which 
Our  Lord  offers  to  us  in  this  friendship  with 
the  Saints.  According  as  the  different  festivals 
come  round,  and  bring  us  into  contact,  as  it  were, 
with  the  Saints,  let  us  endeavour  to  invoke 
and  honour  them  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  who 
wishes  to  be  the  organ  of  our  worship  and  our 
veneration.  Let  us  seek  their  friendship,  con 
tract  a  bond  of  union  with  them  in  that  Sacred 
Heart,  and  take  advantage  of  the  rich  capital 
of  their  merits  (in  which  we  become  partners), 
in  order  to  glorify  God  and  draw  down  fresh 
graces  on  the  Church.  Let  each  day  at  the  foot 
of  the  altar  be  thus  a  new  festival  whereon  to 
rejoice  Jesus  in  the  company  of  one  of  His  elect. 

It  is  above  all  by  Holy  Communion  that  the 
Heart  of  Jesus  unites  us  in  friendship  with  His 
Saints.  We  see  this  by  the  example  of  St.  Ger 
trude,  and  how  it  is  the  natural  result  of  the 
Eucharistic  Sacrament,  which  is  "  the  Sacrament 
of  ecclesiastical  unity  " — Sacr amentum  unitatis 
ecclesiastics  (St.  Thomas).  Therefore  it  is  the 
eucharistic  soul  above  all  whom  He  desires  to 
see  enter  into  this  supernatural  alliance,  this 
union  so  full  of  strength,  so  replete  with 
consolation. 

Oh,  eucharistic  soul,  how  fair  is  thy  portion  ! 
Enter  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.  Serve  Him 
with  gladness  ;  for  the  Saints  in  Heaven  asso 
ciate  thee  to  their  worship  of  perpetual  jubila 
tion.  Thy  solitude  will  be  peopled  with  their 
celestial  choirs  ;  thy  desert  covered  with  the 
mystical  flowers  which  bloom  in  the  midst  of 
their  various  orders.  Thou  canst  offer  to  thy 


184        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Boloved  the  glory  of  Lebanon,  by  the  clouds  of 
incense  given  thee  in  their  prayers ;  surround 
the  Tabernacle  with  the  beauty  of  Carmel,  by 
Ihe  variety  of  their  merits  which  will  charm  the 
eyes  of  the  Divine  Prisoner  ;  and  greet  His  ears 
with  celestial  music,  in  uniting  thy  voice  to 
their  songs  of  praise.  Be  grateful  for  the  love 
and  wisdom  of  the  eucharistic  God.  He  wishes 
to  multiply  the  associates  of  thy  zeal,  the 
ministers  of  thy  worship,  in  order  that  thou 
mayst  have  nothing  to  envy  in  those  souls  most 
enriched  by  active  labours  in  the  service  of 
God,  and  that  thou  mayst  attach  thyself  more 
and  more  to  the  portion  His  tender  love  has 
chosen  for  thee,  the  better  part,  which  is,  as  we 
have  seen,  a  heaven  upon  earth,  and  will  never 
be  taken  from  thee. 


TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY 

MY  YOKE  IS  SWEET  AND  MY  BURDEN 
LIGHT 

THESE  encouraging  words  of  the  Gospel 
seem  fully  realized  in  the  devotion  of  the 
Sacred  Heart,  such  as  St.  Gertrude  inculcates  it 
to  us  by  her  example  and  her  writings,  such, 
in  fine,  as  Our  Lord  wishes  to  bestow  it  on  His 
friends  in  the  present  century. 

Let  us  yield  to  the  attractions  of  His  love,  and 
try  to  taste  the  sweetness  of  that  yoke  in  the 
Heart  of  the  Saviour:  Gustate  etvidele—"  Taste 
and  see."  It  will  win  us  to  His  service,  attach 
us  more  and  more  to  Him,  and  soothe  all  our 
difficulties.  Let  us  taste  it  ourselves,  and,  as 
much  as  possible  win  others  by  its  attractions. 
Let  our  final  practical  conclusion  be  that  word 
from  the  same  Gospel  which  may  be  also  referred 
to  this  devotion  :  "  Venite  ad  me  omnes  " — Come 
ye  all  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus  (Matt.  xi.  28). 

i.  In  this  Gospel,  which  may  truly  be  called 
that  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  all  seems  arranged  to 
draw  us,  gain  us,  encourage,  console,  and 
attach  us  for  ever. 

Our  Lord  first  opens  His  Heart  to  those  who 

are  in  sorrow,   and  who  bear  the  weight  of 

tribulation :  "  Venite  ad  me  omnes  qui  labor atis 

et  onerati    estis  et  ego  reficiam  vos" — Come  to 

185 


1 86        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Me,  all  you  that  labour,  and  are  burdened,  and 
I  will  refresh  you  (Matt.  xi.  28).  Come,  fear 
not,  I  am  your  Saviour,  your  friend.  I  open 
to  you  My  Heart,  so  meek  and  humble.  There 
is  nothing  in  Me  that  can  affright  you.  I  have 
come  to  serve  you,  to  be  your  victim,  to  expend 
myself  entirely  for  your  welfare.  I  will  bear  all 
the  trouble  and  leave  you  the  consolation.  Cast 
away  the  yoke  of  the  world,  which  you  have  borne 
till  now  with  so  much  toil  and  weariness.  Lay 
down  the  burden  of  your  sins,  and  in  exchange 
take  up  my  sweet  and  easy  yoke,  and  in  verity, 
I  tell  you,  you  will  find  rest  for  your  souls, 
happiness  in  my  service,  and  my  loving  Heart 
will  ever  be  open  to  you  as  a  fountain  of  peace 
and  consolation." 

Such,  it  seems  to  us,  is  devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart  according  to  the  Gospel.  Divine  Provi 
dence  has  willed  to  reserve  its  full  manifestation 
to  our  days,  so  rife  with  sin  and  suffering,  and 
to  make  especial  use  of  St.  Gertrude,  in  order 
to  disclose  to  us  the  full  realization  of  His  Divine 
promises. 

2.  Truly  everything  in  her  life,  as  well  as  in 
her  writings,  speaks  of  peace  and  consolation. 
Throughout  may  be  seen  light,  grace,  sweetness, 
and  joy,  though  with  a  mixture  of  shadow  no 
doubt,  for  that  is  needed  in  every  picture. 
Her  life  is  one  of  prayer,  love,  confidence,  and 
abandonment,  rather  than  one  of  labour  and 
suffering.  If  we  would  know  her  particular 
characteristic  among  the  other  Saints,  we  find 
it,  not  in  a  multiplicity  of  trials,  extraordinary 
practices  of  virtue,  great  works  undertaken,  or 
severe  penances  accomplished  ;  but  in  peaceful 
abandonment  to  the  tenderness  of  Jesus,  faithful 
acceptation  of  His  yoke  (bearing  it  ever  with 


Twenty-Eighth  Day         187 

sweetness),  and  in  constant  union  with  His 
meek  and  humble  Heart,  ever  serving  the  "  Good 
Master  "  in  love,  in  peace,  and  in  joy.  This 
is  what  Our  Lord  offers  to  us  also.  He  has 
chosen  this  Saint  to  teach  it,  to  instil  it  into  our 
hearts,  to  show  it  by  her  example  ;  and  it  is 
especially  in  these  times  of  languor  and  coldness, 
that  He  makes  this  consoling  offer,  which  alone 
can  re-enkindle  our  warmth,  and  strengthen 
our  weakness. 

Now,  as  the  end  of  time  approaches,  He  says 
to  us  what  He  once  announced  by  the  beloved 
Apostle  of  His  Sacred  Heart :  "  Let  him  who 
thirsts  for  happiness,  grace,  and  peace,  come  to 
My  Divine  Heart,  their  source,  and  draw  from 
it  'gratis'  whatsoever  he  will" — Absque,  ulla 
commutatione*  (Is.  Iv.  i).  "  My  merciful  Heart, 
which  desires  before  the  end  of  time  to  glorify 
itself  by  a  supreme  manifestation,  and  to  love 
men  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  affection,  has  arranged 
all  for  this  end. 

"  Let  these  languid  souls  only  come  to  Me,  confide 
in  My  goodness,  and  abandon  themselves  to  My 
love.  Let  them  be  at  rest  in  the  meekness  of  My 
Heart,  unite  themselves  to  My  humility  and 
obedience,  and  they  will  no  longer  feel  the  weight 
of  My  yoke  through  the  abundant  consolation  with 
which  I  will  favour  them.\  Come,  then,  without 
fear  or  delay,  and  abandon  yourselves  lovingly  and 
for  ever  unto  Me." 

May  we  all  hear  this  appeal  of  the  Heart  of 

*  Because  whatever  I  ask  from  him  that  is  painful 
to  Nature  is  nothng  in  comparison  to  the  abundance 
of  peace  which  I  will  pour  into  his  soul,  for  "  if  a  man 
should  give  all  the  substance  of  his  house  for  love,  he  shall 
despise  it  as  nothing  "  (Cant.  viii.  7). 

f  "  Computrescet  jugum  a  facie  olei." 


i88   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Jesus.  Come,  poor  souls,  who  shrink  from  the 
Cross,  from  combat  from  renunciation.  Come 
ye  to  Him,  and  be  enlightened.  "  A  ccedite  ad  eum 
etilluminamini"  (Ps.  xxxiii.  v).  The  demon  of 
sadness  or  of  discouragement  has  deceived  you 
till  now :  "  Come  and  see  " — Venite  et  videte 
(John  i.  39).  The  Heart  of  Jesus,  that  source 
of  peace,  courage,  confidence,  and  joy,  opens 
to  receive  you.  Fear  not.  Fly  to  this  proffered 
asylum,  where  you  will  be  free  from  alarm. 
Plunge  into  this  fountain,  where  you  will  find 
all  that  your  hearts  desire.  Yes,  trust  to  this 
infinite  goodness,  abandon  yourselves  to  this 
infinite  tenderness,  and  you  will  taste  and  see — 
will  see  that  interior  troubles  have  given  way 
to  peace  ;  that  cruel  sufferings  are  alleviated  ; 
discouraging  oppositions  have  marvellously 
tended  to  the  success  of  your  undertakings  ; 
that  the  infirmities  which  sapped  your  courage 
have  become  light  and  acceptable  and  the 
sources  of  many  graces  ;  that  this  practice  of 
mortification  from  which  you  shrank,  turns  to 
the  good  of  both  soul  and  body  ;  and  that  all 
those  trials  in  which  the  demon  brought  forward 
the  Cross,  while  hiding  its  secret  unction,  have 
changed  into  sweet  and  heavenly  consolations. 
Taste  and  see  !  confidence  and  abandonment ! 
The  Heart  of  Jesus  offers  you  relief  from  the 
sufferings  which  would  affright  you ;  peace  and 
joy  of  heart ;  an  abundance  of  grace  which  will 
encourage  you  in  proportion  to  the  confidence 
and  generosity  of  your  abandonment. 

PRACTICAL  CONCLUSION. — i.  Let  us  cultivate 
more  and  more  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 

2.  For  this  let  us  make  use  of  the  example,  the 
writings,  and  the  intercession  of  St.  Gertrude. 

3,  Let    us    endeavour    to    propagate    these 


Twenty-Eighth  Day         189 

writings  as  much  as  we  are  able,  as  the  remedy 
and  help  prepared  by  the  mercy  of  God  for 
these  later  times.* 

*  On  many  occasions  we  have  had  experience  that 
the  writings  of  St.  Gertrude  maybe  placed  hi  the  hands 
of  all,  even  of  people  of  the  world,  though  under 
different  forms.  Le  Coeur  de  Sainte  Gertrude  "  and 
"L'Annee  de  Sainte  Gertrude,"  two  books  taken  from 
the  "  Insinuations,"  by  the  Rev.  P.  Cross,  might  be 
recommended  to  those  who  would  be  likely  to  take 
alarm  at  too  mystical  a  language.  They  have  already 
done  much  good  even  to  seculars. 

We  have  also  the  "  Prayers  of  St.  Gertrude  "  and  the 
"Exercises  of  Gertrude,"  edited  in  French  by  Dom 
Gueranger,  and  now  translated  into  English. 

M.  1'Abbe  Lagrelette,  of  Bar-le-Duc,  who  must  not 
be  forgotten  when  there  is  question  of  St.  Gertrude, 
has  had  a  beautiful  chapel  erected  in  her  honour,  and 
has  edited  prayers  to  her  in  leaflets  and  pictures,  which 
for  many  years  he  has  widely  circulated,  and  which 
have  much  contributed  to  extend  her  honour.  A 
notice,  published  from  time  to  time,  records  the 
miracles  wrought  by  her  intercession,  not  only  in 
France,  but  in  all  countries  of  the  world,  even  in 
America,  where  the  prayers  and  pictures  of  M.  1'Abbe 
Lagrelette  have  propagated  love  of  St.  Gertrude,  and 
of  the  Sacred  Heart. 


TWENTY-NINTH  DAY 

OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART 

ONE  of  the  last  manifestations  of  the  mercies 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  an  especial 
encouragement  given  to  us  in  the  present  trying 
times,  seems  to  be  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,"  the  sweetest,  most  merciful  Hope  of 
the  despairing. 

Far  from  turning  away  from  our  subject,  we 
shall  add  to  it  a  requisite  completion  by  ter 
minating  our  work  with  some  words  on  "  Our 
Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart." 

Continuing  to  follow  our  Saint  as  guide,  we 
will  simply  put  forward  a  few  encouraging 
thoughts  which  seem  to  us  very  likely  to  facili 
tate  the  realization  of  our  dearest  hopes. 

Pious  reader,  you,  who  have  followed  us 
throughout,  what  is  your  most  earnest  desire  ? 
To  honour  the  Hearts  of  Jesus  and  Mary  His 
Mother ;  to  work  for  the  conversion  of  poor 
sinners  ;  to  co-operate  according  to  your  means 
in  the  work  of  reparation  ?  Well,  you  may 
attain  all  these  ends  in  the  surest,  sweetest  way, 
(suaviter  et  fortiter],  by  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred 
Heart.  She  will  lead  you  with  a  mother's 
gentle  hand.  You  will  see  and  feel  by  a  happy 
experience  that,  in  abandoning  yourself  to  her 
guidance,  you  will  do  more  for  the  glory  of  God, 
190 


Twenty-Ninth  Day          191 

your  own  sanctification,  and  the  salvation  of 
others,  than  by  any  other  means. 

OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  AND 
THE  WORSHIP  OF  MARY. — By  devotion  to  Our 
Lady  under  this  title,  we  fulfil  towards  her,  and 
in  the  most  excellent  way,  the  four  aims  of 
religious  worship. 

We  honour  and  thank  her  by  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  which  gives  itself  to  be,  as  it  were,  the 
organ  of  our  universal  worship  ;  we  implore 
her  graces  and  our  pardon  by  the  titles  dearest 
to  her  heart ;  for  in  invoking  her  as  Sovereign 
of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  we  invoke  her  as  the  Queen 
of  love  and  of  mercy,  who  cannot  resist  exer 
cising  towards  us  this  twofold  and  glorious 
prerogative. 

In  the  first  place,  what  greater  praise  or  more 
touching  thanks  could  we  offer  to  Mary  than 
those  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  in  which  we  unite 
to  honour  her  ? 

On  one  of  Our  Lady's  festivals,  St.  Gertrude 
chanted  the  office  of  this  glorious  Queen,  in 
uniting  herself  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus.  As  she 
did  so,  she  saw  Him  draw  to  that  Divine  Heart, 
the  praises  expressed  in  the  psalms,  and  thence 
they  flowed,  like  an  impetuous  current,  towards 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  His  Mother. 

At  the  antiphon,  "  Thou  art  all  fair,"  Ger 
trude  endeavoured  to  sing  these  sweet  words 
by  the  very  Heart  of  Jesus,  in  memory  of  the 
loving  appellations  and  childlike  praises  He 
must  have  bestowed  upon  her  in  similar  terms, 
during  His  mortal  life.  At  this,  stars  of  great 
brilliancy,  symbolizing  these  praises,  issued  from 
the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  shed  their  lustre  on 
Our  Lady.  Some  fell  here  and  there  upon  the 
ground,  and  were  collected  by  the  citizens  of 


192   Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Heaven,  who  presented  them  to  Jesus  with 
signs  of  inexpressible  joy  and  admiration. 
Gertrude  understood  from  this  that  the  praises 
given  to  Our  Lady  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus  are 
a  source  of  unutterable  glory  and  happiness  to 
the  Saints. 

Meanwhile  the  Angels,  uniting  their  voices 
to  those  of  Gertrude's  Sisters,  asked  :  "  Qua  est 
ista  " — Who  is  she  ? — and  Jesus,  with  a  high 
and  powerful  voice,  answered :  (<  The  most 
beautiful  of  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem."  This 
voice,  issued  from  the  Divine  harp  of  His  Sacred 
Heart,  whose  chords  seemed  touched  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  thus  enabled  to  celebrate 
worthily  the  eminent  glories  of  the  Virgin 
Mother. 

Enraptured,  as  it  were,  with  delight,  Mary 
bent  over  the  Heart  of  her  most  loving  Son, 
and  appeared  to  find  therein  the  quiet  of  a 
peaceful  sleep  ;  but  as  the  strophe,  "  0  Gloriosa 
Domina,"  was  sung,  she  raised  herself,  as  if 
about  to  respond  to  her  daughters'  call,  and 
extended  her  hand  over  them  in  token  of 
motherly  protection,  and  as  if  to  assure  them 
that,  having  all  power  over  her  Son's  Heart, 
she  would  efficaciously  guard  them  from  their 
enemies.* 

Following  the  example  of  St.  Gertrude,  let 
us,  with  profound  humility  and  filial  confidence, 
honour  Mary,  who  is  our  Mother  as  well  as 
being  the  Mother  of  Jesus.  By  the  Heart  of 
her  Divine  Son,  let  us  thank  her,  invoke  her, 
and  implore  her  forgiveness.  Whatever  we 
do  by  her  will  be  perfect.  The  more  deeply 
we  feel  our  unworthiness  and  inability  to  pay 
honour  to  this  great  Queen,  the  more  firmly 

*  "L'Annee  de  Sainte  Gertrude,"  pp.  220,  221. 


Twenty-Ninth  Day          193 

ought  we  to  believe  that  in  Jesus  we  can  do 
all  things.  Let  us  offer  to  Mary  His  Sacred 
Heart.  She  will  welcome  our  gift,  and  nothing 
will  be  wanting  to  our  homage. 

We  will  cite  another  example  of  our  dear 
Saint,  which  will  prove  that  Mary  received  what 
Gertrude  offered  her  by  the  Heart  of  Jesus, 
more  favourably  than  all  her  other  gifts.  It 
was  the  Festival  of  the  Nativity.  Gertrude, 
detained  in  bed  by  infirmity,  saw  the  Angels 
of  her  Sisters  offer  their  chants  of  devotion  to 
the  Queen  of  Heaven,  under  the  form  of  green 
branches. 

"  Alas  !  my  sweet  Mother!''  she  exclaimed; 
"  why  am  I  thus  unworthy  to  unite  my  voice  to 
those  of  my  Sisters?"  "Do  not  be  troubled," 
answered  Our  Lady  ;  "  thy  good  will  compensates 
for  these  apparent  losses.  No  outward  devotion,  in 
fact,  can  please  me  so  much  as  the  intention  which 
I  see  in  thy  heart,  of  praising  me  (according  to 
thy  custom],  by  the  most  tender  Heart  of  my  Son. 
As  a  proof  of  this,  I  will  myself  offer,  in  thy  name, 
to  the  Blessed  Trinity  a  branch,  covered  with 
flowers  and  fruits,  and  the  three  Divine  Persons 
will  accept  it  with  delight" 

Jesus  offers  to  us  also  His  Divine  Heart, 
that  we  may  be  able  to  honour  Mary.  He 
ardently  desires  that  we  should  make  use  of  it 
in  this  way  ;  and  in  doing  so  we  give  Him  joy, 
and  win  from  Him  the  testimony  of  His  grati 
tude.  Listen  again.  During  the  same  office, 
Gertrude  sang  in  spirit  those  words  of  the  anti- 
phon,  "  0  quam  pulchra  es  " — How  beautiful  thou 
art — addressing  them  to  Mary  by  the  very 
Heart  of  Jesus,  and  He  by  a  gracious  inclina 
tion,  manifested  to  her  His  pleasure  at  this 
devotion,  and  added :  "  When  the  hour  has 

13 


194        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

come,  I  will  return  to  thee  the  glory  which  now, 
in  My  Name,  thou  dost  give  to  my  beloved 
Mother." 

Oh  tenderness  !  oh  joy  !  oh  love  !  I  would  fain 
lose  myself  in  the  love  of  the  Hearts  of  Jesus 
and  Mary  !  Oh,  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
take  my  heart,  unite  it  with  that  of  Jesus, 
watch  over  it,  that  it  may  ever  be  a  delight  to 
thy  maternal  heart  ! 


THIRTIETH  DAY 

OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART— Continued 

i. /^~\UR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  AND 

\^J      DEVOTION  TO  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS. — 

Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart  has  the  key  to  it. 
She  opens  it  at  her  will,  to  let  us  enter  and  drink 
at  the  very  fountains  of  grace.  "  Cor  Regis  in 
manu  Dotnince."  The  Heart  of  the  King  (we 
may  translate  in  the  spirit  of  St.  Bonaventure) 
is  in  the  hands  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart. 
She  can  incline  it  in  any  direction,  win  its 
favours  and  insure  its  mercies  for  whom  she 
likes.  Have  no  fear  of  attributing  to  Mary  too 
great  a  power  over  the  Heart  of  her  Son.  Be 
yond  all  thought  or  expression,  she  is  Queen 
of  this  Heart ;  for  thus  does  Jesus  love  to 
honour  His  Mother. 

The  Church,  to  whom  God  confides  His 
secrets,  being  wishful  to  make  us  understand 
more  fully  the  power  which  Jesus  has  given 
to  Mary,  fears  not,  even  in  her  liturgy,  to  make 
use  of  expressions  which  may  seem  exaggerated. 
Thus  she  allows  us  to  sing  :  "  Tun  per  precata 
dulcissima,  nobis  concedas  veniain  per  scecula  " 
— By  thy  prayers,  so  powerful  over  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  GRANT'  us  for  ever,  0  Mary,  the  pardon  of 
our  sins.  We  ought  to  say,  it  would  seem, 
195 


196        Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

obtain  for  us,  but  such  is  the  immense  power  of 
Mary's  intercession  that  she  appears  to  grant 
what  in  reality  she  obtains. 

In  the  same  spirit  does  the  Church  address 
herself  directly  to  Mary  in  soliciting  graces 
which  God  alone  can  bestow.  She  sings : 
"  Solve  vincla  reis  prefer  lumen  ccecis  " — The 
captive's  fetters  break,  pour  light  upon  the  blind. 
Let  us,  then,  imbibe  the  spirit  of  the  Church, 
for  the  Church  has  the  Spirit  of  God.  On  this 
immovable  foundation,  the  rock  itself,  is  based 
the  devotion  to  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart.* 

The  greatest  grace  this  good  and  all  powerful 
Mother  can  obtain  for  us — that  which  results 
from  the  very  title  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  " — is  devotion  to  that  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus.  Oh,  let  us  earnestly  beg  her  to  obtain  it 
for  us !  It  is  through  her  intercession  that  man 
has  ever  received  this  gift,  from  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  St.  Gertrude,  the  Blessed  Margaret 
Mary,  down  to  our  own  day.  St.  John,  in  fact, 
took  Mary  for  his  mother  first,  and  by  her 
received  the  gift  of  Jesus'  Sacred  Heart ;  and 
if  he  represented  all  Christians  in  general,  let  us 
remember  that  he  represented,  in  an  especial 
manner,  the  friends  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  There 
fore  it  is  through  Mary,  through  Our  Lady  of 
the  Sacred  Heart,  that  we  shall  obtain  devotion 
to  the  Heart  of  her  Divine  Son. 

2.  OUR  LADY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  AND 
POOR  SINNERS. — Those  whose  conversion  we 
desire  to  obtain  :  with  regard  to  them,  even  the 
most  despairing,  Mary  will  be  our  sweetest, 
surest  hope  ;  will  enable  us  to  draw  grace  and 
mercy  for  them  from  the  Heart  of  Jesus  ;  and, 
in  sustaining,  with  a  mother's  love,  our  zeal 
*  See  "  L'Annee  de  Sainte  Gertrude." 


Thirtieth  Day  197 

for  their  conversion,  will  make  us  persevere  until 
we  have  obtained  it ;  for  a  mother's  heart  never 
wearies  nor  becomes  discouraged,  and  generally 
triumphs  at  last  over  the  hardest  hearts. 

Oh,  how  gladly  will  she  hear  you  remind  her 
with  filial  confidence  of  those  words  of  St.  Ger 
trude,  when  imploring  from  her  some  extra 
ordinary  grace  of  mercy  :  "  Oh,  Mother  of  good 
ness,  if  God  has  given  ihee  a  Son  whose  Heart  is 
the  very  fountain  of  mercy,  is  it  not  in  order  that 
thou  mayest  pour  those  waters  of  grace  on  all  the 
miserable,  and  furnish  thy  inexhaustible  charity 
with  a  means  of  hiding  from  Divine  justice  the 
multitude  of  our  sins  and  failures."  This  tender 
Mother  will  at  once  look  at  you,  as  she  looked 
at  St.  Gertrude,  with  a  face  beaming  with  grace 
and  mercy.  You  will  feel  that  her  heart  is 
moved,  and  that  Jesus  also,  touched  by  her 
emotion,  takes  compassion  on  those  whose 
pardon  you  implore. 

Oh,  if  we  only  knew  how  deeply  Mary  feels  the 
miseries  of  our  souls  !  how  ardently  she  desires 
the  salvation  of  those  poor  sinners  for  whom  she 
has  sacrificed  her  Son  Jesus  !  One  day,  when 
St.  Gertrude  reminded  her  of  this  by  those 
words  of  the  liturgy,  "  By  Thee  has  our  salva 
tion  come,"  the  Mother  of  mercy  seemed  so 
deeply  touched  that,  quite  overcome,  as  it  were, 
she  leaned  her  head  on  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  and, 
multiplying  her  supplications  and  the  mani 
festations  of  her  love,  she  conjured  Him  to  pour 
the  graces  of  redemption  abundantly  on  souls. 
Oh,  how  could  the  Heart  of  Jesus  refuse  such 
a  request  ?  Is  not  the  love  He  has  for  His 
Mother  incomparably  greater  than  His  hatred 
for  our  sins  ? 

One  day,  when  our  Saint  addressed  Our  Lady 


1:98         Line,    IVacc,   and  Joy 

I  yei    ol    tho    liiurcy.    "  //>$•! 

intactJjt  pro  p*cc*ti$  fios/ris,"  she  saw  Mary 

•••.   and  fesus,  \\  ith  .1 

.      .\\vi  i\l     hoi  W  \        .  ':.'  .-.'.'.^ 


• 

'     . 

t  erven  tioii  fov 

\  IM  -ion  \\  r 
•v.ijioincnt  to  our  seal. 

^.u-rod   Heart  as  Hope 
desi\urin£.     Lot  us  Knv  to  remind  her 

redemotress.    Invokiiut   her   with   cor 


ercy. 
loart 
i  the 
la  noo 


Thirtieth  Day  199 

the  Sacred  Heart.  She  will,  as  a  tender  mother, 
do  for  you  as  she  did  for  St.  Gertrude.  First 
hide  under  the  mantle  of  her  mercy  your  own 
sins  and  negligences,  and  then,  according  as  you 
offer  her  your  works  of  reparation,  "  she  will 
turn  towards  the  Heart  of  her  Divine  Son,"  and, 
with  a  maternal  kiss,  will  offer  them  to  Him, 
and  by  uniting  them  to  her  own  works  of 
atonement  will  confer  upon  them  an  incom 
parable  value. 

Perchance  in  this  life  of  reparation,  to  which 
you  are  drawn  by  grace,  you  may  fear  your 
weakness  and  inconstancy,  or  shrink  from 
drawing  upon  yourself  trials  beyond  your 
strength.  Offer  yourself  to  Our  Lady  of  the 
Sacred  Heart,  abandon  yourself  to  her  maternal 
guidance,  and  you  will  no  longer  fear.  She  will 
give  you  to  imbibe,  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  that 
love  which  imparts  strength.  She  will  permit 
only  such  trials  as  would  be  for  your  good  to 
assail  you  ;  more  trifling,  perhaps,  than  those 
which,  without  this  offering,  you  might  have 
had  to  endure,  and  accompanied  certainly  by  a 
greater  grace  and  sweeter  consolation.  She  will 
draw  from  the  treasures  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus 
wherewith  to  supply  for  what  is  wanting  to  your 
little  efforts,  and  you  will  see  what  so  many 
before  you  have  seen,  that  the  path  of  the 
soul  devoted  to  reparation  is  direct  and  lumin 
ous  when  she  leans  on  Mary's  hand,  and  that  it 
is  strewed  with  graces  for  yourself  and  for  others. 

Have  boundless  confidence,  then,  in  this 
tender  Mother,  and  if  you  shrink  from  offering 
yourselves  as  victims  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  be 
victims  of  "  Our  Lady  of  that  Sacred  Heart." 


LITANY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART 
OF  JESUS 


Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Christ,  hear  us. 

Christ,  graciously  hear  us. 

God  the  Father  of  Heaven, 

God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world, 

God  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Holy  Trinity,  One  God, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Son  of  the  Eternal  Father, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  formed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  in 

the  womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  hypostatically  united  to  the 

Word  of  God, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Infinite  in  majesty, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Holy  Temple  of  God, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Tabernacle  of  the  Most  High, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  House  of  God,  and  Gate  of 

Heaven, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  glowing  furnace  of  charity, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  abode  of  justice  and  love, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  full  of  kindness  and  love, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  abyss  of  all  virtues, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  most  worthy  of  all  praise, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  King  and  centre  of  all  hearts, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  wherein  are  all  the  treasures  of 

wisdom  and  knowledge, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  wherein  abides  the  fulness  of 

the  Godhead, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  in  Which  the  Father  was  well 

pleased, 


202       Love,  Peace,  and  Joy 

Heart  of  Jesus,  of  Whose  fulness  we  have  all  \ 

received, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  desire  of  the  eternal  hills, 
Heart  of   Jesus,   patient  and   abounding  in 

mercy, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 


Thee, 
Heart  of 
Heart  of 
Heart  of 
Heart  of 


esus,  Source  of  life  and  holiness, 
"esus,  Atonement  for  our  iniquities, 
esus,  glutted  with  reproaches, 
esus,  bruised  for  our  sins, 


Heart  of  Jesus,  made  obedient  unto  death, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  pierced  by  the  lance, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Source  of  all  consolation, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  our  Life  and  Resurrection, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  our  peace  and  reconciliation, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Victim  of  sin, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  Salvation  of  all  who  trust  in 

Thee, 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Hope  of  all  who  die  in  Thee, 
Heart  of  Jesus,  delight  of  all  the  Saints, 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takes t  away  the  sins  of 

the  world, 
Spare  us,  O  Lord. 
Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of 

the  world, 

Graciously  hear  us,  O  Lord. 
Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 

world, 
Have  mercy  on  us. 

V.  Jesus,  meek  and  humble  of  Heart, 
R.  Make  our  hearts  like  unto  Thy  Heart. 


PRAYER. 

Almighty  and  Everlasting  God,  look  upon  the 
Heart  of  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  and  upon  the 
praise  and  satisfaction  which  He  rendered  to  Thee 
on  behalf  of  sinners  ;  and,  being  thus  appeased, 
grant  them  the  pardon  which  they  seek  from  Thy 
mercy,  in  the  name  of  the  self-same  Jesus  Christ, 


Litany  of  the  Sacred  Heart     203 

Thy  Son,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee,  in 
the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  God  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

O  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  teach  me  to  be  meek 
and  humble  of  heart  like  Thee.  Teach  me  perfect 
self-forgetfulness.  Teach  me  what  I  must  do  to 
arrive  at  the  purity  of  Thy  love.  Thou  knowest 
my  weakness,  but  Thou  canst  do  all.  Accomplish 
in  me  Thy  Holy  Will.  Consume  me  by  the  fire  of 
Thy  love.  Is  not  that,  O  Jesus,  the  office  and  desire 
of  Thy  Heart  ?  and  dost  not  Thou  deserve  that 
there  should  be  souls  who  know  and  love  Thee 
whilst  there  are  so  many  who  outrage  and  offend 
Thee? 

O  Jesu  vivens  in  Maria,  veni  et  vive  in  famulis 
tuis  !  In  spiritu  sanctitatis  tuse ;  in  veritate 
virtutum  tuarum  ;  in  perfectione  viarum  tuarum  ; 
in  communione  mysteriorum  tuorum  ;  dominare 
omni  adversae  potestati,  in  Spiritu  tuo  ad  gloriam 
Patris.  Amen. — M.  OLIER.  (300  days  of  in 
dulgence.) 


Printed  in  England. 


PREVCT,  Andre.  BQT 

Love,  peace  and  joy.  2591 

•  P7